Topic: Crusada Cremesin

Jenai Ravenlock

Date: 2012-01-18 13:09 EST
The unknown and known lives of so many passed below the window?s pane, going on about their own way across cobble and stone beneath them, completely unaware of what was under their feet or uncaring.

?See that piece of old paper? In the street??

?Yes. It?s been there all morning?

?How many people do you think noticed it??

?Several I would say, if not most.?

?Either they are completely unaware or don?t wish to be.?

?Your Grace??

?The trash. They think if they ignore it long enough, it will go away. But it doesn?t go away on it's own.?

The old part of a current newspaper was caught in the breeze and danced a happy circle across the cobble and stone before being caught up in a passing cart wheel and tossed back to the other side of the street.

?Some one always has to clean up. To do what others would not do themselves. Yet, they will all claim to have done their part.?

Jenai watched for just a moment more,

?Allegria, go pick it up.?

Allegria didn?t hesitate. With out a word to the Commander or other occupants in her office,

Jenai could see her out on the streets soon after. She halted a small group of chattering women, no doubt on their way for a social tea or something of the like, before she scooped over to retrieve the bit of rubbish and swiftly return.

They had gathered as scheduled, The Clandestine Order of Scathach now kept company of the Order of Delphyne and the surviving Elder Clergy of the Marfa?s Abby, streamers of their colors now hung from the C.O.S.?s banner marking them as true allies.

?I?ve waited long enough, wanting to give them a chance. I gave them the chance he was giving them and now..? Jenai turned from the window and walked to several open maps on the far wall. Marks of numbers colors and shapes littered more than one that her eyes drew over sternly.

?... and it took a slap to the face to send them into real action. Yet! instead of action they floundered, flailed, and spun like a top wondering what to do now.? She put her hands behind her back clasping her one hand with the other as she paced slowly back to her desk.

Seated next to Sir DeFranque, Jobehr watched, his mind going back to details the small few of them had discussed late into the previous night, adding to that, the new information that seemed to come about everyday. Even with the news only seemed to solidify the course of action rather than change it.

Jenai continued, ?Reactionary. That is all, which isn?t bad if you like being a puppet. Pull a string here, and there and watch them dance. So caught up in the movement none of them have noticed for all that jumping and jerking they?ve gone nowhere.?

Allegria had returned and spoke quickly, ?We are ready,? addressing them all. She addressed the Paladins directly next, ?Mounts and supplies await. ?Redhorn has seen and waits with your steads Sir.?

As they all moved from the office Allegria moved up to walk beside Jenai. ?We were able to find an extra mount, I have it next to mine. But...? they reached the streets that had become their staging point. ?But wouldn?t it be wise to take more than one??

?I don?t expect us all to comeback.? she answered with no hint of a smirk, no wink, no jesting tone. Jenai?s reply had been stated so matter of fact that all Allegria could do was nod. ?We have a stop to make before leaving.That, is what the extra mount is for.?

Jenai had not told them they would have an extra guest along. She?d remembered something and conferred privately with Jonathan and the Abbot after the others had turned in.Something, or someone had come to mind the second her head had hither pillow.

They came to a stop outside a shop Allegria had never seen before. As she looked too the others, she could tell by the look on Tylsia?s, Khelle?s, Merril?s, and the other?s face they too had never seemed to have noticed. But it wasn?t like they had the time to go shopping like a bunch of Rhydin Housewives. They knew their patrols, the knew the streets and area?s enough but here and there they would have to admit it seemed a new building popped up in the city as if over night... or vanished just as quickly. Rhydin was a quirky little place.

Jenai dismounted and walked up, a chimes ignaled her crossing the threshold as the multi paned door opened into the Onyx Lotus.

Jenai Ravenlock

Date: 2012-01-18 14:55 EST
So there they were waiting outside...

Asta and Guda where the first to dismount, but were halted buy a shake their Knight Captain's head. They had wanted to go scout the rest of the buildings around the little shop, now they stood simply waiting while the others of the C.O.S. dismounted in silence.

That was until Tlysia?s ears perked at the first words to break the silent ride. She could tell the others were listening too even if not looking directly. The Paladins were a weird lot to them. A very mixed bag of protocol but their order was knowledgeable, practiced and welcomed.

"So lads, and lasses! Anyone know where the hell we're headed to? I'd hate to have m'ass handed to mein a place I know nothin' about!"

The outburst from Red, causing Sean to simply facepalm yet again, as he replied. "We'll get there when we get there, you oaf! Sides, this isn't the time for light folly."

Jon shook his head and then offered a nod, affirming Sean's words. "He's right, Red. This isn't that time."

"Just tryin' to make a bit o' fun. No sense scramblin off to fight and what not--maybe even die, without so much as a damned smile, yeah?"

"Emphasis on the die part," added Cadencia. Joining her comrades, she nodded to each in kind."Red may be an ass, but he means well.

"Leave the dying out of this. We've a job to do, and you know as well as I do, it has to be done. And we will see this through, it's course. One way or the other."

"I agree with Jon," said Cadencia. "By the Lady's grace."

"Aye, by her grace and the blade of me axe, I reckon!", replied Red with a rather certified nod.

That brought a bit of a chuckle, from the rest of the Delphynites. But nary a one from the warriors of the Order of Marfa, who remained deadly quiet. They instead were rather focused on sharpening their weapons, and checking the rechecking their armor.

"I feel for them," said Sean as he nodded slowly." They were forced to flee and watch it all be taken from them, and more so-- by one of their own."

"Feel for yourself Paladin, cause you'll be headed back with them to take back what was taken and to help end this madness."

Sean, looked back to find the source of the comment.. One green hair Shinto warrior priestess.

"Yotsuba," said the paladin.
"We meet again, Sean. And hello to you all. It's good to see you."

The others nodded, as Yotsuba added. "Say what you will now, just be ready when we arrive and stay outta the Marfites way."

"What do you mean, Yotsuba?" asked Jon.

"I mean they saw their Matron..Their leader, and mother. The woman who raised most of them. They watched her own son, cut her down. He ended her life, and took their home. In front of each and every one of them!"

The Paladins just listened.. Jon had known, but he felt it best not to share for other concerns. But he trusted Yotsuba.

"You mean?" asked Red.

"Brian Ravenlock," said Yotsuba.

"I thought that was rumor," quipped Cadencia.

Jonathan finally spoke, "It's not.. It is true. He killed the Mother, took the keep. That is on top of other things, such as killing several others and more."

"So we are headed there to end this.. He will not be taken alive?"

"That depends, Sean." added Jon.

"On what?", Sean asked.

"On if he allows us to," said Yotsuba.

"So Jen-- the Commander, is basically going off to kill her man!?"

"Well Red, if you put it that way.. Yes."

"She knows what she had to do.. We need to back her in that."

"Of course, Jon. But why the hell are we here?"

All heads of the envoy turned to the little shop.

Yotsuba piped in. "We're here for the person who knows that place better than anyone. Someone who was also with Brian when he was last taken off world. Someone who might give us an advantage."

"Who's that?!"

"Garet Jax, that's who.. But he belongs to Myllyanna, who runs the Onyx Lotus. So Jenai's got her hands full, in there."

Jenai Ravenlock

Date: 2012-01-18 15:17 EST
Myllyanna looked as if she?d stepped out of another time and place adorned with ruffled lace and cloak worked buttons. You could still see and feel her embroidered silks and influance from her own home world under the brass and layers. Ami stood next to her in a very modest yet high quality Victorian maid dress.

?You are a far cry from last time we met Jenai?, Myllyanna answered her unspoken question. ?But I doubt this is the topic of the message I received to grant you audience.? She could see the very statement she made must have been like sand paper on Jenai?s spine.

?Yes a very far cry. A Commander now instead of a follower? Your faith feeds you and your army well.?

Jenai?s eyes flickered as she thought over her exact next words. Of course the Dragon Lady knew of things going on here in this realm, when when she was in another. This place seemed to always be under her eye.

?I have come for Garet?
?You?ve become bold?
?He knows things that...?
?He knows many things...?
?... that may help us?
?I think it?s unwise to interrupt the giftee?
?I think it was you that interrupted first and it was not to be rude, Mistress, I did not wish to insult you by taking the time you have granted to see and meet with me by mincing words or not being direct with my intentions.?

At first Myllyanna had been indeed ready to deny everything the Lady Ravenlock had to ask of her, but say that she?d learned quickly to back up boldness with political sizzle words and phrases. Perhaps there would be something to this... but this did nothing to diminish an anger that had ignited at being so brazenly spoken to.

?Jax is mine. You ask for much. He is not a trinket or token merely to be passed around to any that ask for him. You have already asked for my help before if I recall correctly. Yet here you come again with your.. ?Holy Entourage? outside my very door!? Ami had taken a step back as her Mistress rose from her chair as quickly as the tone in her voice changed.

?Yes I have asked and you helped. This is more than just mere help . You know what this is! And if you deny this than you are no better than the rest.? Jenai was afraid she?d gone too far but what did she have to lose. If they had to go without him...

?I can do this without him some how. He is not Key, he is a tool. Yes it is not just for Me I seek this. It?s for the rest even you. You know what is happening and you know why you do not stay. But if you give him to me you know I will have answers more quickly! He knows something!?

If Jenai was angry or frustrated it was well hidden. She projected with her voice the sense of strength and confidence that some how Myllyanna would see it her way and no other. It was the stone coldness of her tone that infuriated Mylly and intrigued her. Which irked her even more.

?It doesn?t matter what you want or need. It is what I want in the end. And you ask for him with out asking for the price like I should just hand him over just because you asked.?

Jenai let there be a moment passing as Ami looked up from the floor to her Mistress which still stood there with one across crossed her body, the other hand bringing her cigarette holder to her lips. She?d not seen her Mistress with such a perplexed, perturbed look on her beautifully painted face in such a long time.

?That?s because he is not a token as I respectfully agree with you Mistress Myllyanna,? Jenai had to think quickly as she guessed Mylly was at least thinking about it. ?But if there is a price for you aide, then I accept it. For this is not for me, it is for many. And in that there is no price too high.?

Ami saw a flash, a spark, in those eyes finally. A challenge. Ami?s dark eyes went back to the floor. Happy and sad at the same time. For a moment she thought she saw a moment of humanity, but she?d been wrong.

?I accept.?

Garet

Date: 2012-01-18 23:25 EST
Moments later the man known as Garet Jax appeared before the Ladies Myllyanna and Ravenlock.

The young man, looked between the pair, and spoke rather bluntly. "By the look on each of you, this has been settled and I am going. Give me a moment, and I will be ready."

And off he went, only to return a short time later.

Garbed for travel, the young man hefted a fairly sized duffle bag. The clanking of armor inside as he set the bag down was unmistakeable , not to mentioned the pair of sheathed short swords that accompanied the bag.

"Lady Jenai, I am assuming this has to do with Raven, right? And if we are taking a trek, I am guessing we are headed to the Abbey , no? Makes sense, actually. His activity ceased when he took the Abbey, and recently he started again. We've taken notice."

The cross look from Jenai said it all.

"Do not be upset, you know how we are. This is no different than WestEnd. "

Garet bowed to Myllyanna, "I will do as asked my Lady, and shall return soon."

Looking to Jenai, Garet took the bags in hand and headed towards the doors.

"I'll get you in, we can plan on the way, time is short. I am betting others are also pondering what we have, and we have the best chance to get there, and in."

Jenai Ravenlock

Date: 2012-01-18 23:28 EST
The sun would be setting soon as they had just left the City. It would be a half days ride with two short stops before , putting them at their destination in the early morning well before the sun would rise. Everyone was given an easy morning and light meals, the winter night would be their only issue but she?d insisted they wear only what they needed to stay warm enough during the day and save the layers for the night and it?s dampness. She wanted them comfortable and warm to keep them loose instead of too warm or saddle sore, stiff, shivering.

Stopping to camp was too big a risk as they would could be spotted by fire and resting and night in the cold with out it would leave them stiff and groggy. No... warmed coffee, teas, sweet breads, and light meats would have to do.

A figure atop a gelding of fleabitten grey approached at a leisurely pace on the road ahead. With a tattered grey and white peasant's cloak it seemed to hard to tell where where one ended and the other began. But the flash of crimson on the inside of the cloak...

?Sister Yasra, good to see you? Jenai nodded as they meet up, shortly. Yasra turned her horse and road next to her, speaking softly. Yasra was from a deserted people and an adapt scout used to many climates and espionage if her own people. She wore a scar around her neck and across her right cheek as a reminder that she had once been a target of her own trade.

?Is good to see you as well your Grace. I have scouted the road ahead, we will have no trouble at night if we stick to main road. The night shall not blind us for the Goddess watches us.?
?Good. You will take Asta and Guda with you when it gets dark.?
?As you wish your Grace.?
?How close did you get??
?Close enough , I leave Fume and go closer. Close as I dared. Close enough to know much much more but without discovery.? Yasra gave Jenai a crooked sly smile that some how comforted jenai a little more deeply than she would like to have admitted.

?We will speak in private in a moment.? She spoke to Allegria next.

?Pass the word along we will be stopping in a few more Klicks to stretch, water and change. No time for fires, if they are cold do jumping jacks or something. Silence the hooves and weapons, they?ll probably know we are coming but it will be too late. We will already be there.?

Allegria nodded and soon the word of a stop was and preparations was passing down the line.

The Command group, composed of leaders of each regime, met under the tangled bows of one of winters most hardy tree?s well after the sun went down. The companies had stretched, filled, emptied, warmed their muscles, dawned their fresh layers against the night as they quietly spoke.

Jenai felt a moment her heart fluttered an extra beat as they separated to go back to their individual companies. She gave one last look in the moonless night, able to just make out the mass of bodies, and walked off paces down the road and dropped to her knee?s facing the direction of the Abbey and fell into a prayer to War to Scathath. Others of the C.O.S. had seen her move off and fell in behind her, each to a knee and followed in prayer. The words of prayer could be heard fluttering down the line from one Sister Knight to the Other.

Jenai Ravenlock

Date: 2012-01-18 23:38 EST
Shaking his head softly, Garet then looked to the sky.. Softly, the man spoke to himself, "I shouldn't be here."

"An why the hell not, lad?" said Red, who decided it was high time to meet the Marfites.. Well Red, and Keg he toted with him, that is. Taking a seat next to Garet, Red chuckled. "Name's Red Lad, an who might ya be?"

"Garet Jax," replied the young man.

"Well met, lad! So back to whatcha said, why shouldn't ya be here? There's a grand battle waiting for us out there!"

"This isn't my fight. I left this Order, a long time ago, thanks to Brian."

"Hmmm, I see." said Red, as he pondered a tad. "I got it! Now ya can thank him in person, by cuttin him down with an axe or two, yeah!? Wait--- nah that won't do--- damn, sorry lad. I'm no good at these things, yanno? I jes drink and fight, and I do em good."

"It's alright."

"So is that, why these girls from Marfa won't talk to ya?" asked Red.

"I don't care, I'll do my job here and go back to the Lady, and wash my hands of this whole damned Order!" Garet stood, as Rienna finally looked up to speak.

"How dare you, Garet Jax.. How dare you!"

Quickly, she was in his face, her eyes full of such rage, as she pointed in the young man's face.

"Who do you think you are, Garet! Huh!? You think because Brian took you out, you can talk like that!? Because you're with some shop owner, you're better off now?! You forget so easily, yeah? Who the hell took you in!? Who gave you direction!? Who saved----"

"Shut up, Rienna! Shut UP!"

Garet was more so in the sister's face, as his own hand came up taking hers in its grip, as he growled to her more so.

"You do that again, and I will cutoff your hand, and feed it to you! Don't you EVER talk to me, of who saved me, and who did what! I've seen and done things, you would never imagine you simplistic peon and if you think I've ever forgotten what your 'teachers' did when they decided Jacyn, Brian and I were selected for your little 'warrior project' you are sadly mistaken! Because it was Brian who saved me from YOU ALL! And if Raven had not killed the Matron, I promise you I might have done it myself! So do not EVER talk to me of saving, wench. I was saved long ago and I am MY own man!"

Garet released the hand. as he stared more so to Rienna, who was in pure shock.

"I will do my part.. I will use what I know to get us back in, if needed and then I will leave this and head back to my home and my people."

That said, Garet stalked off as Red went after him to calm the lad down.

Cadencia appeared next to Rienna, as a hand settled upon the Marfite's shoulder.

"It will be alright, Rienna. Red will talk him down.. He is an angry lad, I can see. Do not let his words soil what you know to be true. This will pass soon, I promise."

Nyu was next to them now as well, as the younger Marfite looked to her elder in question.

"What Nyu?"asked Rienna.

"The name he said, sister.." that said, Rienna

Nyu quietly left, Rienna and Cadencia..

A most interesting development one would say, no?

Jonathan appeared soon after, "Red has the lad calmed. Let's get some rest."

And that, as they say, is that.

Jenai Ravenlock

Date: 2012-01-19 00:43 EST
Night had fallen and the Abbey road was deserted. Th only tracks they left behind were on the road itself but appeared as if they had walking off into thin air of the velvet night, leaving nothing else behind.

Over looking the valley, The Commanders stood taking in the landscape with the help of special trinkets giving them quiet a bit more of an advantage but not actually seeing in the dark, but bending what light was available and doubling it enough to see everything as if it was simply dusk. The Abbey looked exactly as the maps Garet and the Marfites had been able to provide, with a few extra advantages. She could recall the map lines, she could replay the pushes, the movements, the advances or support of each unit so clearly it was if they were all back at the maps inside the command tent back at the main camp. The only light source was there using a red light and it?s entrance faced away so the light would not be caught outside.

Extra reconnaissance had been sent out about the grounds. Jenai had made sure they avoided places she would have used for ward boundaries herself which meant staying clear of the trees. They may not have been used, but it was not a chance she wanted to take.

?Causing no damage to the Abbey will be difficult. I?m sorry.? She said as Sister Khelle came up to braid her long hair to hide with black cloth.
?Don?t. I want him to know it was me.?

Khelle didn?t know how to react honestly and just blinked and then sighed. as she spoke, ?I hope you?re not turning this into a suicide mission.?

?No. But I have no fear of death for I know I have a place at the side of Scathath. This is not my life for his, This is his life for all of ours, But I want him to see me.? Jenai seemed off in her own world again as she looked out to the valley.

?Send scouts out again, but this time switch it up so they are fresh eyes. They may see something.. different,? Khelle departed to pass word on to Allegria who?d see to the tasking.

Jenai too left the the view point. They?d arrived sooner than she?d expected which was good. She?d had Khelle and Merril set up a Casualty Collection point and warmed only that tent, she had pockets of soldier?s tents tucked away under trees but kept them small and a tiny bit crowded to collect and use body heat.
She stepped into the command tent one last time and jumped a few times in place to warm herself as she blew into her hands. She refused to do so in front of the troops even though she was absolutely freezing. Winter was vicious to her, but as long as she pretended it didn?t bother her she hoped it would carry on to the troops... mind over matter.

Allegria entered in shortly after, ?The scouts are out again.?

Jenai Ravenlock

Date: 2012-01-19 01:19 EST
-------------------------------------------------- --------------------

Tanel and Lith were soon by one of the farming lakes where they could see the outline of a building barely against the nighttime treeline.

?Think they checked it out??
?Doesn?t matter. We?re better.?
?You first then,? Tanel whispered. ?ol?man.?

But it was long minutes before either of them moved from their spot in some winder reeds. They had watched the water and the breeze-less night. not a ripple and it was too cold for many fish on such a dark night ? until a slow ripple worked its way across the water. Following each ripple back with their eyes they saw it intermittently have breaks which caused Lith to lift a brow until they both spotted the cause. A pathetic excuse for a dog riddled with mange and pools of froth slopping from it?s muzzle as it drank from the bank.

?Sorry buddy...? Tanel whispered, lifted his bow and took aim. A quick soft whisper of arrow flight and a thud in frozen grass followed signaling the dog was down, out of it?s misery and unable to raise an alarm.

They rose to their feet and set towards the building and took note of a change in weather. A short breeze had some their way and brought the smell of fuel with it.

Jenai Ravenlock

Date: 2012-01-19 01:21 EST
-------------------------------------------------- --------------------------

Ko and Kimura were crouched at the edge of another crop that had gone unharvested, it?s stalks standing like little skeletons of vegetation.

?The sneaky bastard.? Kimura hissed under her breath to Ko who nodded and snuck on heading towards the smell of wet hay and motioned for her to watch her step as they out of the fields and into the empty stable.

The ghost of fear and startled beasts were all that remained. So close to the treeline and front gates now, they?d stopped talking and only signaled each other between the shadows. The stables were in ruin whether it was from hurried exodus of the abbey or horses in a frenzy kicking and thrashing their way out. Other than that, the stables had been empty from top to bottom. Ko motioned to his wrist then the exit as Kimura saw another door out of the stables that stood unhinged. She nodded , happy to leave the noxious fumes, and they left to report back.

Jenai Ravenlock

Date: 2012-01-19 03:27 EST
-------------------------------------------------- --------------------

Epheil, Varx and Tak paced the tree lines following them into the backside of the valley itself. They were some of the fastest runners and therefore sent the furthest, Even in the cold breeze they were more than warm. They were already heading back after a short pauses to listen and watch. They were given orders NOT to break the tree rings so they had to look for every possible angle and vantage point to scout the back and.. had learn quite a tasty little tidbit. It had been time for them to go back and report in and have a bit of that Brandy that was brought along. Even a little sip would be welcome right now to loosen and warm your insides.

Varx must have known what the others were thinking, and in turn they all smiled and raised their hands mimicking a drink they?d earned!

Brian Ravenlock

Date: 2012-01-19 16:24 EST
Before the arrival to the Abbey for Jenai's forces

"Damn you! This--- this is what you call---- I'll do it myself! Leave me---NOW!"

The words hardly needed to be repeated, as Raven made sure to emphasize his point with a barrage of ice shards in every direction. The attendants taking the very unsubtle hint and scrambling out of the room, with due haste.

Even with the outburst, they remained just outside the door.. The sight of their leader in his current state far more pressing than the shards of ice.

It had been a full day since his battle with the menagerie of heroes in the Market Place of Rhy'din, and he hardly looked improved at all.. In fact, it looked as if he were more worn, than before..

Darkened leather armor was tossed to ground, revealing the heavy bandages beneath. Said bandages soaked ever so with crimson, all over his form. With no attendants, Raven opted to strip them himself, growling in the process. "Who do they think they are.. Telling me to end this.. To turn back.. Pathetic!"

"They won't have anything to say, when I tear that damned city apart! I warned them, time and time again. And they refuse to heed me!"

The blood soaked bandages were tossed in a pile, as he then began to inspect his battered form more so, making note of the sheer amount of damage done. "F*cking Scath whore and her damned swords! And those arrows.. How man-- six!? And these-- bruises all over.. And those daggers of Ka---"

Standing still before the mirror, as he looked at the wounds inflicted by Katt, he could only stare at himself more so.. The last sight of her, still fresh in his mind. Just as fresh as the sight of gutting her with his blades, as she rushed him.

The look in her eyes, as the ebonsteele blades were drawn back and found their way home, slicing her open.

The rush of the moment long passed, as he shook his head softly. Reason taking hold as he spoke to himself. "That--- was not an honorable death.. She deserved better, than me... Her cards were for a different han---"

"My Lord! My Lord!" came a voice down the hall.

Turning, Raven came to see a rather winded runner, who burst into the room!
"My Lord, we've movement! Movement! Whatever you did, it seems they are now moving and coming HERE!"

Ignoring his current condition, Raven's eyes widened upon hearing this news. Looking to the attendants, he motioned to the hallway. "Get my things, and meet in the war room! NOW!"

The attendants scurried about, as Raven reached out taking the runner by his shoulder. "Boy, who is coming here?"

"My Lord, tis Jenai, and her Order! Some paladins in tow, and Marfites! They left the city already and we have no had sight since, but the word is good my Lord, I verified myself!"

"........"

"My Lord?"

"Bolster the guard, and set the barricades. Make ready to burn the fields if needed, and replenish the stores. Pass the word below, to make sure our guests there are secured. If Jenai and her lot want in here, we will make them earn it.. in blood!"

The runner took off, crying out orders as he did so.

"Well, here we are.." said Raven to himself in the mirror.

"I killed what would have been a daughter to me, last night.. I wonder if I will add a dead would have been wife to that as well, hmmm?"


I hurt myself today
To see if I still feel ..

I focus on the pain
The only thing that's real ..

The needle tears a hole
The old familiar sting ..

Try to kill it all away
But I remember everything ..


What have I become
My sweetest friend
Everyone I know goes away
In the end .

And you could have it all
My empire of dirt
I will let you down
I will make you hurt .

I wear this crown of thorns
Upon my liar's chair..

Full of broken thoughts
I cannot repair ..

Beneath the stains of time
The feelings disappear ..

You are someone else
I am still right here ..


What have I become
My sweetest friend
Everyone I know goes away
In the end .

And you could have it all
My empire of dirt
I will let you down
I will make you hurt .

If I could start again
A million miles away ..

I would keep myself
I would find a way..

Brian Ravenlock

Date: 2012-01-19 16:31 EST
Presently....

"My Lord.. They are here."

"And?"

"They've scouts it seems. I know we do not have them all accounted for, but we know they are out there. Their total numbers are unknown. Should I--"

"They found the fields?"

"We believe so, my Lord."

"Good.."

"My Lo---"

"No this is good.. Wonderful-- perfect even! Let them come to us! We are safe here inside, and they will have to fight their way inside and I've something for the who lot of them! Keep our men readied, and prepare our guests! I've something in store for them, below.."

The knight ran off, as Raven chuckled softly to himself..

"It is time, Red.. For you and I to finally end this.. Fairly evident way to break things off.. So let us see how much they've taught you, and yours.. And what happens when you fight someone who simply does not care.."

Jenai Ravenlock

Date: 2012-01-21 21:19 EST
Jenai had asked to see Garet, and privately. The others excused themselves from the command tent when he stepped in. Disgruntled and questioning clearly on his features as Jenai watched the tent door fall shut.

Her shoulders dropped just a fraction of an inch as she left the map table as she spoke quietly.
?I have asked much Garet of you. I know this expedition was not even left much up to you and for that I am sorry. I have only one more thing to ask you and I promise it will be the last? she placed a bare hand on his shoulder and the stone face pretence was dropped as she spoke to him like she would have to one of her oldest friends.

?I can only imagine the pain you feel coming here, something haunts you within. But I beg you Garet, Don?t do this for your old order, Don?t even do this for me, but do this for him... please.?

He could tell the whites of her eyes where now red and glossed with tears she would never let fall. How long had it been since she?d slept, ate since she?d been unable to wake from this nightmare they all shared?

Garet

Date: 2012-01-22 00:40 EST
The young man remained where he was. The words of Jenai struck a cord, indeed as he heard them, again and again in the back of his mind.

The look in her eyes spoke such volumes, the young man could not easily find the words..

The memories came to him once more, as he simply nodded to the woman he had known for years now, and more so the woman, these people were trusting to lead them into the coming conflict.. More so, a conflict that involved the man she loved so much, and truth be told, a man he respected deeply.

Brian Ravenlock was the man that literally took Garet away from the Abbey. In Garet's eyes his life was saved when that had been done.. In fact much of Garet's advances in life were assisted by Brian.. Schooling, and travel. Connections within this studies, and more so.

Even his introduction to Juletta, who was Brian's niece.

It seems the two men, Brian and Garet were quite destined to intersect. Especially when it was discovered that Brian had 'vanished' shortly, after the incident within WestEnd, that involved the Scathach sisters, and allies against scores of undead and worse. When Garet had found out, he too set out against the Lady Myllyanna's wishes to find his mentor, and friend.

And find him, he did..

In a another realm. One called Darkenwood. A place where there was a Rhy'din, much different that our own. A place, where there once had been a Brian Ravenlock, and Garet Jax. A place where the pair were so very different that they were in the Rhy'din we know here. A place where Garet Jax, and Brian Ravenlock had both died in their early twenties, respectively. A place that Garet and Brian found themselves, seemingly filling those lost lives, with no recollection of their former lives in our own realm.

Worse off, it was a place they were 'taken' to.

After nearly three years in Darkenwood, which was one year here, they finally made their way back, with the assistance of Lady Myllyanna and Jenai Angelique.

While Brian had told Jenai some of what they endured in Darkenwood, good and bad--- Garet told no one.

And he fought those memories to the back of his mind for all this time.

Until, Jenai had spoken to him once more..

The memories of facing the Dark One again, even in this far off realm. Standing with a new band of heroes, as they stood in the gap against the forces of Darkin, and Blaze. Find out, why their counterparts had died all those years before, and more so all of the things they had to do, just to make it home to the Rhy'din they knew and family they each left behind.

Such acts, indeed.

A shake of his head, as Garet looked to Jenai once more and smile ever so faintly. This was not the time and place, to revisit that which he would never wish to discuss openly. Instead, he addressed Jen.

"I wasn't there for 'Scarred', but I am here now. Just like he was there for me. We will make this right, Jenai. Somehow."

Garet nodded to Jenai once more to affirm his own words. And to also reassure himself, that if Brian truly was the cause, as Jenai so deeply feared. That he would put his mentor down, as quickly and decisively as possible. As per Brian's instructions, so long ago.

Brian Ravenlock

Date: 2012-01-23 19:11 EST
Below the Abbey, in the antechamber that lead to the rarely used until now dungeon.

?My Lord, before you pay your visit, we?ve a report!?

Pausing in his stride, Raven turned to the runner and waved him. ?Let us hear it, and be quick. We?ve work to do here.?

?First the scouting report in the valley, Milord. It is evident, their scouting parties number more than one. We have also detected no specific pattern to their patrols. It seems they are poking, so to speak. Looking for a gap, it would seem. The forward commander, advises we are ready to repel whatever is thrown at us, and the terrain has been re-established to your specifications.?

?I see.. Any word on a main camp??

?No, Milord. They seem rather well hidden, but we shall of course continue.?

?Very well then. Let us make sure? Alright, take this down.. Quickly now. Yes, good.. We?ve a rather large of lakes upon the ridge. The ones that supply the lakes we have here?send the sappers that way. Yes.. Send the Goblin Sappers.. They will do nicely. I want charges strewn along the lakes southern sides.. Someone get me a ma?Ah good. You all are rather fast today?where was I?Oh here! I want the charges here, here and there as well. And also, I want several down the ridge face itself, here and there, and down there. Good! This will do nicely. Yes??

?Um, Milord? Not to disrespect, but do you mean to flood this place? And all??

The young man caught himself, as Raven looked to him with a somewhat raised brow. Eyes of blue narrowed, as he continued to stare down the runner, for a bit. And after a few uncomfortable moments for the lad, Raven finally spoke.

?This my good man, is a last resort and will cover our tracks, should the need arise. It will wash this place of those who oppose us out there and allow us an avenue to use in a retreat. A last resort, so do not worry. We will all be taken care of.?

The young man nodded, ?Thank you, Milord!?

?Now off with you, I?ve another report to take.?

A surprising turn of events, as the lad was still alive after nearly questioning their Lord. Others also showed surprise openly, as the runner took off down the hall to give his report back to the forward commander. As he left, another lad appeared.

?Milord, a report from the city.?

?Very well, let?s have it.?

?It seems your appearances have been causing another set of stirs.. Not to mention, the barrage of poor publicity in regards to those who knew of your plans, and did not act.?

?Yes?well that will happen won?t it? In any event, continue.?

?The marketplace is being restored---?

?And Katt? Any word of a memorial, or what not??

?No, Milord. No word on any memorial.?

?I see--- alright. Send an anonymous donation--- five--- make it ten instead. For those who lost their lives. Yes, that will do. And actually, do this--- include my name. That should keep people guessing a tad, and we will include a statement of apology, and also include the fact that I was attacked first, yes.. I am sure the citizens would like to know that, since there are so many questions surrounding those events.?

?Very well, Milord and also?about the return of the dragons.?

?Ah, you mean Icer and her lot.. Yes, that will be interesting indeed. No need to report on that, just keep watch and advise accordingly. I?ve something special for them.?

?Very well Milord, and we also have the report ref the watch patrols of the Dockside areas.?

?Ah! Now that is news! I was beginning we?d have to gut someone to get our hands on those. Very nice indeed.. And we?ve still that warehouse there, good. Alright, leave that over there, and I will deal with the rest. Keep our eyes, there.. I want those ships watched. I?ve a feeling, that information, will serve us all, for what I have planned there.?

?And in reference to the Governor, Milord.?

?Go on..?

?Nothing solid yet, but whispers of a ground breaking to take place soon. As soon, as we have it, so shall you.?

?Hmm, a ground breaking.. That might be the ticket indeed. Pay whatever source we used double for their efforts.. Triple if they confirm this by the morn.?

?Yes, Milord!?

?Also, send word.. I want Batten watched.. I?ve word of he and another in the market after my--- encounter with the ?heroes?.. I need to confirm something more, so a close eye is best for now.?

?Yes, Milord!?

?Now leave us, and tend to your tasks.. We?ve a revolution to plot, and barbarians knock on our very gate! It is the stuff of legend lad, and you have a hand in it!?

The young man took off with a star indeed, as Raven once more ventured deeper within the depths of the dungeon. After a turn here, and a twist there, he had arrived.

A pair of Ebon Knights opened the large wooden frame, as Raven strode into the room. As he did so, a ring of torches came to life, offering an ember glow to the normally darkened room. Across the room, along the far wall were the three iron maidens, he had once kept underneath what was left of the ?JRC?.

Moving towards the maidens, a somewhat chuckle took hold.

"Ah my guests! Soon it will be time you know. And all of your---hard work will have finally seen the fruits of its labors, when I take that b*tch's head and parade it all over that piece of sh*t place you once called a home!"

Brian Ravenlock

Date: 2012-01-23 19:15 EST
As he neared the trio of devices, a knee was taken as a hand lowered to one the reservoirs. Fingers extended, and dipped into the warmed pool. A moment later those fingers were pulled as he smiled, noting the dark crimson that smeared said fingers .

"Now this is good. Very good, even! You still have it in you--- and I am surprised. I figured to have drained you dry by now, but look at this. Still enough to have get the job done, and if I play my cards right, I will have extra no less!"

Licking those fingers, he grinned rather twisted like, "Spicy... Just what daddy likes."

"Hmm? What is that? Oh you want to struggle now? NOW you want to fight!? Good.. Fight then! Struggle inside those coffins of yours, and bleed yourself more so! Save me the trouble of ending your pathetic lives for you! I hear your sorry attempts to cry out, and I am sorry to say NO one will HEAR you EVER!"

"What? Was that a growl? Really? A f*cking growl!?"

A rather annoyed Raven approached the maidens more so, as that gloved hand traced the now shuddering devices. Eyes of frost glanced down, to watch the flow of blood increased, as the channels became more alive, feeding each of the reservoirs respectively.

"Oh you are such treats! Such treats indeed! You know you should be glad---- grateful even for the mercy I have shown you! The mercy I will show you, when this all comes to an end.."

The gloved hand pounding on one maiden in particular, as Raven sneered somewhat.

"It was, and is far more merciful when I was left for dead, wasn't it? Hmm? Living a lie, for all this time! Biding MY time to strike back, and TAKE every f*cking thing you have EVER come to love during the course of this pathetic sham of an existence you call a life!"

"Yes.. And take it I will, time and again, and again... I see it all destroyed and leave nothing but sorrow and complete fear in my wake. And if you thought Darkenwood was any hint to the lengths I would go to, you are sadly mistaken! Because this time, I have something I never had there, and I assure you, my machinations are far more sickening than razing a town!"

"I was left for dead.. By FAMILY no less! FAMILY! And to see it again, during 'Scarred' brought some a wave of such utterly refreshing memories.. Yes, my course was set long ago, but this new road taken... Oh such thanks I need to give to those 'heroes' and friends who never showed.. And now--- some of them come here, to take from me, that which I took from them!? NO!! No, no , no , no!"

"I will see them dead, each of them. I will lay waste in Rhy'din! I will spark such the revolution, that NO one will EVER forget what we have caused."

Que another chuckle..

"It's funny.. Outside of my Ebon Knights, they see me as some hero.. Some patriot. Someone who will take this place by right of battle, and make it new.. And I will.. Oh it will all be new. When every single soul is ripped from their mortal coil, and a new order arises!"

"Let the reign of chaos ensue! Let the Old Temple District run with such blood!"

"Let Kain run completely mad, and unopposed, creating such havoc!"

"Free Renna, and let her strike fear and such tremors within all!"

"Let the dark ones rise from their shadows, and no longer fear a city rife with heroes and their ilk!"

"Let it all begin with what we do here, and NOW!"

"Because it will begin here... Because, I know where she is-- and her friends.. And this reunion.. Will be the last time, she ever lays eyes upon me, or any of you! We all-- we all will die.."

"I told you, I'd come for you, and I'd take you with me... But instead of one of you.. I will take you all.."

Raven said nothing else, as he strode out the room, crying out commands to mobilize his force.

In his wake, were three shuddering maidens, coupled with the rattle of Henrietta's chains..

The death knight spoke in such a hushed tone from her darkened corner, "He will kill us all--- he has the means, you know.. This place. It's--- gods we are all dead! And the dragon eggs.. So many-- They have no-- We need to get out, we need to get help!"

Brian Ravenlock

Date: 2012-01-24 20:19 EST
Crossed over from Solitude Abound.. in our folder 'Sojurn'

?We have to get out! We have to get help!?

The words of Henrietta had rung throughout the room, as it darkened once more.

There was no more taunting, no more prodding? And soon, the struggling that had been, was no longer. The same was with the others, as well. Soon, it was quiet once more within the room. Even Henrietta herself went quiet, somehow resigning herself to whatever would come.

It seemed perchance, the same was with the others in turn. And after a few moments more, the same was for he himself, as the darkness inside began to once more envelope him, in its loving embrace.

Eyes closed once more, the pain subsiding somewhat, as the numbness began to set in. Limbs were growing heavier, as the mind once more drifted towards the fogged state of being, it had known for so long. The others--- in their devices, continued to struggle more so, here and there.

But the end result, was that they too were not long for anything anymore, save the fate they have been handed inside these metal ?coffins? as their captor had stated.

Further, and further his mind had drifted? The feeling akin to floating on water, upon one?s back. Staring at the darkness above, letting the current do with him as it would, offering no resistance what so ever as his surroundings were cast aside, with no recourse. He had wondered at times--- so many times before, what death would be like, for him at least.

Would it simply reach out, and snatch him with no warning at all? Would it come with some grand ?standing show of course, only to be fought against until the very end? Would it happen in his sleep, perhaps.? An old man ever so content with the life he had lived, maybe surrounded by family, and friends?

Maybe some blaze of glory that others would speak of for years to come? Few against hundreds, and what not? Or possibly an accident? Hmm, those can be tricky you know. The list goes on, and on.. The point is, it was thought about.

But in all those scenarios, he had to admit--- this one did not ever come up.

Still, it didn?t feel so bad, truth be told. Floating, and what not. T?was rather?well, he didn?t have a word, but it did feel good, regardless.

But there were so many questions too, you know.

Such as, 'Where am I?' for starters.. Maybe 'How did I end up here?' for another. One he had asked more than once was, 'Who am I?'. Of course, there were a myriad of questions, but each time silence was his only answer. Well silence and darkness, actually.

That is, until now...

'?!'

What was that? The distance--- a point, maybe? A spot of--- light? Twisting his head to see better through the darkness.. That fog making it ever so hard, but he knew he saw it.. He saw it! Where--- there!? No.. Wait, maybe-- yes there! THERE! He did see it!

Turning his body more so, arms of lead lifted with a renewed vigor--- something was welling.. A chance, it seemed.. Something. It called, and he felt it.. He felt it! Stroke those arms did, as heavy as they were. And you know what? He moved.. gods above and below did he move!

Closer, and closer it came! The welling within, calling more so.. Telling him, 'the pain means you are alive!'.. Telling him, 'Do not wait for death-- you face it! Head on and you do not ever look back!

Closer, and closer... And suddenly, he was enveloped.

The light was blinding at first. It took everything he had not to flee back into the darkness, that felt ever so the home.. After what felt like forever, he moved further into the light.. Through the light, even.

Eyes that were clenched from the brightness, slowly opened, giving way to something that looked so familiar, and more so, felt so.. Floors of wood.. Mats abound.. A ring or two.. And what looked to be, a punching bag that had a hole literally punched through it.

"This place--- I know it.." said softly. Wait! He could speak!

His eyes panned carefully, taking in this place.. Yes, he knew it. Damn it, he felt it! But where, and more so how!?

"Personal Hell, yep." came a voice, from across the room.

Turning, he looked upon someone.. But--- As familiar as it felt, he couldn't place it! But he knew he had seen her--- somewhere. Was she like him? Did the darkness take her as well? Was she tormented too?! How long had she been here?

Well, he had no idea of anything.. Save she looked familiar, so he asked.

"You... Is it you?"

Her head jerked, fluttering short hair kissing at her cheeks. Baneful how those doll like eyes glared, sharper then any knife could ever be. "Go away!"

"Go screw yourself, Bastard! You killed me!" steps were taken back as she glared more so to him.

"Kill you? Me!? I've been wandering here, and a long time too! Wait-- Who are you!?"

Her eyes turned to him, as she growled somewhat.. Her hands lifted to cut across her chest in an 'x' shape. "Are you sh*tting me!? You cut me, point blank! Right here!?"

He stared... And saw no wounds. This was--- strange. If he had killed her, why did he not---. He never finished the thought, as he fell to his @ss in utter confusion, as hands lifted to his head.

Leaning into the railing of the ring, she tried to growl once more, but was far too taxed.

"Still trying to twist my emotions, Raven. Even now? You are so--- cruel!"

"Rave-- I've not--- that name hasn't been used for years-- right? Since Darkenwood? Wa-- Darkenwood. I know that name. Right?" Yes, folks.. He was dead serious.

His eyes fell to her once more, "But you--- who are you? Why you, and more so-- why here? This place?"

"Don't know why you're here. If it even is you, you could just be a figment-- maybe my mind is messing with me, since I'm dead?"

"Then again, you--- yeah, you could be one of my own. Now that I am-- wait? I'm dead too? Is that what I felt?"

She blinked at him in utter surprise, "Why the hell would I be one of yours!? You don't give a rat's @ss about me, an don't you normally see people you are close to when dying or something like that?"

"How the hell would I know... All I know it's that it's been dark, and I'm in pain constantly. I felt so heavy, and lost.. But I did see someone once. A brother? Yes, a brother. He came to me.. Carried me. Told me things, and left once more.. But I remember more, because of him.. I felt it."

"Thought your brothers were dead."

'Well he called me brother, and helped me."

"What did he say?"

"Said I wasn't along, and others were waiting for me.. Not to keep em waiting, he did."

"Your little ghoul army, or that dragon thing? I swear if that thing ate more people, I'll---"

"You weren't like this the last time we were here, Katt.. Wait! Katt? You're Katt!"

"You killed me you son of a b*tch!" said as she made for the ring in a rather wobbly manner.

He spoke to her, the words coming fast and frantic, as he did so.

She blinked at him now, totally confused. "What the f*ck that was a year or something ago---yeah, a long time."

He replied..

And she answered.

"You've been running around killing people, and you killed me! I was the only one that thought you could be saved!"

"Kill you? How could I kill you-- I l--"

"Stop it! STOP IT! OKAY!" She shrieked at him even though she was still clinging to the edge of the ring. She sounded like she might of started crying but there were no tears. "I'm tired of you f*cking with me! I'm tired of people screwing with my emotions! I'm..just tired..So let me die in peace.."

He did not know what to say.. This--- was a lot to take in.. Taking it back a step, he asked..

"If you are dead, am I dead with you?"

*Special thanks to Katt, for this amazing scene!

Brian Ravenlock

Date: 2012-01-24 21:49 EST
Her hand thumbed towards the light, "If that's what I think it is? Then yeah, you killed me."

Oh she was fickle about it indeed.

Turning, he too looked towards the light. "Pretty.. But why here? An why not?"

"No f*cking clue." she said as she sneered at him. She wanted to leap over, and shove him.. Choke the life from him even, "You are... dead too?"

"Maybe? I think--- I might have been dead before this. Maybe I am now? Maybe-- we are dreaming? I don't know. What I do know, is I do not feel the pain anymore and the darkness is gone."

"I feel pain. Tons of it. What is more..? I hate you..There are only a handful of people I hate and you just..You rank up there with my real father!"

"You mean I'm not you--"

"You were..You were like a father to me...You may not of been my birth father but.." Her hands clenched hard. "I trusted you. Why ...why...Why Raven?! What is so..important that you throw everything..everyone away.." It wasn't just about her. Never was. She was probably not even a drop of concern..

"That name again-- It's been so long. Is it really mine?"

She rubbed her head while he talked. "What are you talking about. Yes..you ..Raven..the @sshole who has been killing people..attacking friends..destroying the city and families..doing who knows what with Renna.." Ugh..she didn't even wanna know.

"Renna?"

"You said you blame the government for what happened with Trav. You have been killing the old government and aiming for the new. Course I guess I wouldn't know. You have been nothing but manipulating me. I should of known.." She laughed and rubbed at her face. "I honestly thought you meant those things at Winterfest. Damn I really am a fool.."

'Wint-- win? The Yule! Yes, we talked!? We did! The man in red-- weakened him, and I was able to-- That's it! I told you--uh... Sh*t.. Come on.. Yeah, I told you not to believe him!"

"Believe him?! You mean don't believe you, don't you?"

"No, that wasn-- damn. I said don't believe him, and he would do things. That I had little time, and then they pulled me back. But we did talk, right? Didn't-- we?"

His voice began to fade more so, as hands lifted in front of him.. It looked as it he were putting a puzzle together or something. His hands, went here and there.. Up and down, and even twisted a tad.

"Him? HIM who?! You are ..You are making no sense! Why am I even talking to you! You are just going to..just use me again.." She pushed from her place and started to him.

"Cake.. Would you like some cake? I dare say we bought one too many, and cannot eat two by ourselves? Would you like it? I'd hate for it to go to waste on such a cold night.."

He looked as if he were speaking to someone, and even went through the motions as well.. As if he were giving something..

"My name is ..., and this is Bashara.."

You would swear that someone had just slapped her. Him bringing that up made her face twist like she was ready to snarl. "I ..remember that.."

"Katt... That's a pretty name.. Are you new to Rhy'din? I was gone for a while myself, but I recently returned."

There was that twist again. It felt like someone was twisting a knife in her chest. And yes..she knew how that felt. She had trusted him for so long.. "How long..Since then? How long have you been using me, Raven?"

"You remind me of my own, you know.. Maybe -- in some other day or time--- I might have been a father to you."

And now..now she was crying. She had really believed he had met that.

"Cake... From Yotsuba's cake shoppe.. I like cake.."

"Why..Why are you.." She choked back a cry. "Why are you bringing that up."

"Hmmm? Bring what up? Cake? You know it's really not a lie."

"That is the .... I remember. Not the..jerk who has been using me..has been lying..killing. That.." She slumped down to her knees.

"You remember? I remember sometimes, do you remember all the time, or some of the times?"

"I remember everything. I have a really good memory remember?" She slumped a bit. "Was..That can't be the last time you remember."

"No.. I remember ...... ....... . That wasn't nice tho, you know? And then I was pulled. But I never saw who. It comes and goes you know.. Not like the pain. That's always."

They spoke some more..

And then.

Her lips parted faintly and she stared at him. He was..serious?! "You..You are kidding..You don't remember any of- Wait. Who is he you kept talking about before?"

"He? Him? Well it feels like something I should know.. But I can't place it. It seems forgetful-- then again, so much feels that way too."

"You don't..even remember killing me. Heh..figures. Not like you care right.." She glanced over to the light. "At least I took you with me."

"Or maybe I took you with me? Then again maybe we were tak-- hey, did you feel that?"

She sneered at the idea that he took her with him. "Can't even let me die in-" She blinked. "Feel..what?"

His eyes panned the room rather quickly, as a nervousness took hold.. "But it--"

And now the gentle tremor was felt more so.. "That!"

"What are you doing now!?"

"I'm telling you, that was NOT me!"

"Who... is Raven? That is you... right?"

"I haven't been called that in years! Listen--- this isn't--" His eyes looked down, as he noted---

"The hell!? NO! I don't-- Don't send me back! Jen, where are you?! Girls? YOU! Did he send you!?"

His eyes were to Katt once more, as his hand took hold of what looked to be a rope tethered about his ankle! "Did HE send you!?"

Hands feverishly worked at the rope, that seemed to come from the way he had come. His eyes panned about the room, looking for something.. Anything! Back to Katt, they went with a newfound clarity, and a deadly fear.

The outburst it seemed, triggered something deeply rooted within..

She blinked. Baffled that he called out for..Jenai? She looked completely baffled at him.

"Who..WHO?! You keep saying He! He WHO!"

He tried to answer, as he stood. Quickly he was taken down hard, as he fell face first to the floor. The rope pulling, as his hands scrambled to find some kind of leverage to keep him where he was.

"Son of a b*tch, no!"

She blinked and before she could stop herself she reached out to try and grab his hands. "Brian!!" She had a bewildered look. What the heck was going on?!

For that brief moment... That one fragile moment... Right there... The name.. That name. It was as if time had stood still, it was.. His eyes widened more so, as he heard it again, and again.. "Brian".. That name-- he knew it-- he knew it damn it!

It felt, as if a curtain had been lifted.. Somehow, that drew him out more so. Flashes came and went, but he knew somehow.. He just knew. His eyes shifted to her, as he struggled still with the rope, that began to tug even harder.

"Katt! I remember now! They're gonna take me back, like on the yule! So listen!"

For a moment, he seemed to literally phase in and out.. With a growl, he solidified more so!

"They're gonna take me back! They may try for you too! Don't let them! An find Jenai! Tell her I love her! Tell her, that's the key!! The KEY!"

Her brows shot up when she grabbed..air. "Wh..What? Who?! Brian..N-No don't go!" Was Jenai dead too?

"I-- I have no choice, I've got to go back! He can't be allo-- sh*t, Katt! Just tell them I'm sorry!!"

"I'm dead you dork! Who am I going to tell." She frowned as she leaned back and watched him. He was going back? To the living..? This..sucked. So much for that small victory.

"You're not dead! You're too strong! WAKE UP! He'll find you! Do-- Wake up, Katt! Wake Up!" Find the way back, and wake up!"

"I am ..not strong.." She mumbled and glanced away. Wake up..

The darkness-- he felt it, near her.. He needed to act, but had his hands rather full.. So he cried out to her once more.

"Shut UP!'"You're strong! I know-- I felt it, and he does too! He needs you, too!

He needs a lot more! DON'T let him have it! I-- No, sh*t! Listen, tell Jenai! I'm sorry, and tell Juletta, I'm sorry I lied!! I'm sorry I lied!"

He kept saying he. He..who? Did Brian really have a separate ...persona? A superego? An id? Whatever they called it. Was that.. "I..I will.."

"I love you too! Don't forget that! It's true! And he knows it! He can't fight it! He can't fight it! Jenai knows I love her, and he can't fight it either! Now wake up and FIGHT!"

She shuddered sharply. Hearing him say that all but hurt. Her face twisted and she looked after him. "Don't give up BRIAN!"

"Giving up, is what started this! So YOU don't give up!!"

"Somewhere, I'll find you all! Tell Jenai that, please!"

What started this? She didn't understand. Her eyes drooped and she leaned against the rings. Giving up would be so easy. So very easy. She was so tired. "I'll..try.."

"Don't f*cking try! DO IT!"

And suddenly, he was yanked harder and being pulled towards the door.

"Katt, I'm going to let go now. It's the only way to buy you the time you need.. So find your way back somehow! F*ck death, Katt! Take him, head on and kick that m*ther f*cker in the junk, and tell him this is YOUR time, Katt! Get to the others, and don't forget Jen! "

Turning, faced the portal that appeared... The darkness awaiting, as he growled loudly and steeled himself more so!

"Somewhere, I'll see you all again, Katt! So wake UP!"

That was it.. The rope pulled furiously, as he cried out with such a deeply rooted rage.. The darkness reaching as he neared, and for a moment--- it seemed he had a sword in hand.. A broken sword no less.

Curses abound were thrown left and right and then--- silence..

The tremors ceased.. The portal was gone, and so was he..

And she was left alone ever so.. So alone..

And he--- was once more within that darkness.. And it seemed, more than enough embers were stirred to feed that fire once more..

Oh yes, very much so..

*Again, special thanks to Katt for this amazing work!

Brian Ravenlock

Date: 2012-01-29 16:34 EST
?Would you mind if I killed you?
Would you mind if tried to?
Cause you have---turned into my worst enemy,
you carry hate the I don't feel.."




?Who was it!? Which one of you, decided to reach out, huh!? Attacking me from another angle!? I?ll make you suffer even MORE!?

The words boomed in echo from down the hall, prompting the guards ahead to open the door to the dungeon rightly, and more so, scramble for cover as a very bloodied and quite beaten Raven, stormed past. The torches erupted to life, the anger of the man fueling the flames more so, as the room brightened more than anyone else would have been ready for. Especially Henrietta, who screamed loudly and covered up as best as she could.

With no word, Raven approached the maidens, taking a somewhat large hammer off of a neat table, as he did so. The several guards that followed, saw what was in hand, and backed away, taking a somewhat guarded stance, as Raven screamed aloud and began to beat the absolute hell out of the maidens. The hammer slamming again, and again with such fury, as the man cried out curse after curse. After several minutes of striking the devices, he stopped..

The hammer was dropped unceremoniously to the floor, as he looked upon each of his prisoners with such a twisted expression.

?Who did it???

?I said WHO DID IT!??

No response at all..

?Henrietta!?? said Raven, as he wheeled about, turning on his former second who was chained to the wall.

?NO it wasn?t me! I don?t know what you?re talking about, we?ve all been locked here! You know that!? The fear was more than evident in the eyes of Henrietta, as she eyed the quite upset Raven, who now towered over her shivering, defensively postured form.

Reaching down, Raven took Henrietta by the ebonsteele collar about her neck, and lifted her to him.. Her feet dangled from the ground, as he did so. His eyes narrowed, as he pulled her face closer to his own.

?Y?you can?t kill me..? squeaked Henrietta, as her body flailed a bit. Her hands lifting to grasp at the gauntlet that held her so.

?No, I can?t? But I can make you suffer, my dear.. I can make you watch them all die again, and again. And then you can watch me raise them again, just to kill them again, while you sit there and WATCH!?

Henrietta glared, defiant as hell.. Her eyes burning with such a hatred.

?I will make sure that you never forget that my dear.. The moment when YOUR husband, and his companion MURDERED you, and EVERY single person you held dear! You will watch them burn your village to the ground, and then--- then I will raise each and every one of them again, so you can see them all die like the dogs they are!?

?F---*ck you? bas?tard!?

?No Henrietta--- I was f*cked long ago, when they left me for dead too.. Now it is YOUR turn to be f*cked, over and over again, and watch Brian Ravenlock, take those lives again and again!?

Raven gave a shake or three, as he then dumped Henrietta to the floor, the woman?s hands scrambling to her neck as she tried to breath more so, through the fit of coughs.

?Tell me Henrietta, did he love you? Hmm, I wonder--- how much did he LOVE you!? He loved you alright--- enough to storm that town with Jax, and kill every single one of you, and then raise you as his own pet, and then take your head again!?

Henrietta glared.. Tears of blood, welling as the death knight remained where she was.. ?No?He freed me--- FROM YOU!?

With a cry akin to the banshee herself, Henrietta pulled upon the chain with all she had.. An ungodly strength coming to her, as the bolts keeping her attached to the wall exploded from their resting places. Raven turned, but it was too late.. Henrietta was faster, and atop the bloodied man, beating him repeatedly with that chain in hand.

The element of surprise was hers, as the guards in attendance did not know what to do. So she took good use of the time, and proceeded to pummel Raven with everything she had!

?I loved him! I loved him you son of a whore! And I loved you! And you BOTH took EVERYTHING I ever had, and for what!? For some f*cking artifact!? For power!? For some Romani WHORE!? I?ll KILL YOU!!?

Blows rained down upon Raven, striking him left and right with such fury, as blood began to splatter all over the pair! The guards watching were frozen, as they had never seen such an act! As Henrietta unleashed upon Raven, a torrent of words followed in kind.

?I died for you both! You piece of abs?sh*t, and HE freed me! I was at rest, finally!! And you and ---- that whore! The Romani whore you turned on everything for, and then you LEFT her! You son---- f*cker! You left her and your daughter!?

For the duration of the beating, it seemed as if Raven were in fact out cold.. Suddenly, that was no longer the case, as he reached up and took Henrietta by her neck, and literally hurled her across the room, into one of the maidens. The impact offering a rather sickening thud, as the death knight crumpled to the floor, the wind knocked right out of her.

Raven, was to his feet once more.. Slowly at first, but soon he was regained more so. ?You b*tch.. You traitorous b*tch.. How dare you speak of them! How dare you speak of HER! Either of them! I was going to save them! I was going to save you ALL! I had NO choice! I had a second chance to right, what went wrong with your realm, and I took it! And they took everything away from me, for it! THEY betrayed me, and left ME for dead! And then you?YOU betrayed me too.. Letting that elf get close to you.. Reileena! Pheh..?

?You were soft?thinking you were one of them!? You watched, while I gutted that babe, did you not!? The twins, I killed to awaken the arch-demon gate!? Who was there with me! WHO!? It was YOU! And then, when I am stopped.. You see him, again and suddenly, it?s all past.. All that anger and pain, gone!? Because he came to save the day!? NO, no, no, NO! He does not get to save the day! NO one gets to save any day! Not you, not that f*cking lizard and her brood! Not Jenai and her pathetic band at MY gates! Not Isuelt, and her coven of whores and certainly not their absentee goddess or that Governor and her day late and f*cking copper short lackeys!!?

He towered before her, with such power.. The welling within, literally causing the room to shake, as Raven lifted Henrietta by her neck and repeatedly slammed her against the maiden again, and again and even again! Each blow worse than the previous, as her body went limp like a rag doll.. The sight of this act along caused a guard or two to actually look away.

A break in the slamming, as Raven lifted the limp form of Henrietta high..

The gauntlet flared to life, as he then repeatedly punched Henrietta in the gut harder, and harder! Her eyes opened widely as tears of blood literally

Splattered all over her face, and the chest of Raven.. Her mouth wore a crimson mask, that went down her neck, covering her chest. There was no resistance what so ever, as the punishment continued for what felt a lifetime to those present.

And then, it stopped..

The bloodied, bruised and very beaten form of Henrietta was simply dropped to the floor, crumpled in a bloody mess.. Shallow, and quite rasped breaths were the only testament to the fact that she still lived.

?I told you? None of us, Henrietta?were walking away from this.. Not you, not I and not our guests here.. The rest of our faithful?their paths are lined with a grand future.. But not us.?

Raven, walked from his fallen knight. ?We lost that option, when we chose this path so long ago.?

?Y?y?you? L?ie.. J?j?dar?you..lie..? came a rather muddled reply, from the crumpled form of Henrietta, as a coughing fit ensued.

?Hmm?? Asked, Raven. ?Still a bit of fire in you??

?It?It wasn?t him?He died, for what he?did. He paid--- for what he did?He ended i?you?for us.. Freed us--.?

?What was that? Freed us? NO! He was the cause of all of this! He always was the cause of all of this! You and everyone else FAIL to see that, you ignorant barren COW!?

?Liar..? came a muttered reply..

?Lie? Lie!? B*tch we are past all of that now! We?ve been past that, since the I raised you from the dead, again!?

?So sure of your?self.?

?Of course I am, Henrietta! I was sure, when not a week after we wed, I ended your miserable life! When I killed everything you ever held dear, and razed your village to the ground! Bending what was left of you to MY will! When I burned down Lynneth?s pitiful sanctuary, and rained down frost and blood all over Milliport, and Darkwood itself! I was sure, when they left me for dead! And when we all fall, I will still be sure!!?

?Why?could you?do this? He would?not.?

?He would, indeed. Because he already has.. And he will do it again, and again. And it will begin with quite the statement, when Jenai?s head is taken, by the very man she loves.. Poetic no??

?You?re no??

Henrietta got no farther, as Raven wheeled about, and ran towards the fallen knight, as he then kicked her again, and again with no mercy what so ever.

?I am, you b*tch! I am, and I always will be!! I am Brian Ravenlock, and you will DIE one day by MY hand again, I promise you!?

There was no reply? There was nothing, save the sound of the punishment delivered upon Henrietta..

The guards turned, and went to their duties.. As they went down the hall, they could still hear the sounds.

Akin to meat being tenderized it was..

With the occasional whimper..

Moments passed, as Raven then emerged from the room. ?When she finally wakes up-- *if* she wakes up.. Bind her, and ready the new maiden for her! And ready the brood! This new clutch promises to be stronger than the last..?

That said, Raven took off down the hall.. It was time to recoup somewhat, and that required some effort. Time it seems was catching up, but thankfully due to his efforts involving the ?guests? he had in the dungeon.. He had enough to last, he and Jade for a short while yet.

However..

What Raven did not realize in his anger, was the fact that one of the maidens?had actually moved.

And more so, continued to do so..

Jenai Ravenlock

Date: 2012-01-31 01:26 EST
it felt like forever as she watched, waited. Now the wait was over.

?Light the fields.?
?Your Grace??

Jenai looked down on the abbey, her binoculars trained on not the abbey below in the valley, but on something in the distance.

?I said light the fields.? she didn't turn away from her spot as she continued. ?We'll trip the trap on OUR terms, not his. They are too bloody obvious. He wanted us to find them and be over confident. So.. light the fields.?

Allegria walked a short distance away and soon small flickers of soft red light could be seen quickly, intermediately in the distance.

One last moment of darkness.

Two arrows from the mouth of the valley shot through the predawn sky like shooting stars, each landing in opposite fields closest to the abbey. Fire erupted and spread along the doused crop remnants using for instead of against the coalition.

On cue, the sounds of Ballista rolled into their positions in the south west, the east and to the north.

?I knew I could count on them? Jenai smirked as she lowered her binoculars.
?What? Who?? One of the older Marfites asked, but the question would remain unanswered for now.
?It was a fine Abbey sister...? Jenai turned to the scouts whom had returned, leaving her sentence unfinished. They stood by savoring the warmth and aroma of the brandy, but as she approached them the gulped down what remained and stood tall.

?You know whats next. Find Jax and tell him we'll be leaving shortly, He knows we are here by now.? Jenai turned and walked back to her view point. ?Sister Merril, Sister Khelle... Let's knock on the bastard's door shall we??

The sister clerics walked and stood beside their commander, each in the midst of a rapid prayer, with a motion of pulling something out of the air, twin bolts of holy fire poured from the clouds and into the east and west abbey towers.

Brief but thunderous, she knew he'd not ignore such a blatant ?poke the bear with a stick?... They would have to act fast and as planned.

The holy fire was the signal for the ballista who worked in tandem launching siege hooks into the already assaulted towers. The bolts sinking into the stone and splaying its hooks after impact and then winched back by the secured siege engines leaving gaps in the walls.

?Ready the line!? was heard when one's line grew slack, was cut, and the next hook bolt would be loaded. All this was happening while the other had already been sent into action. The same would be repeated at each until the next phase began.

?Line Clear?
?Fire!?

Another round was loosed upon the walls as Jenai hurried away to meet up with the others. Her mission was elsewhere even though she wanted to and wished to stay at the side of every soul there in the fight, she knew she couldn't. The faster she could ? finish this... the faster she would be able to get all these people back to their homes. And if she knew Raven, the longer she took, the more lives she would lose.

She didn't say a word as the party hurried to their destination. It seemed only a small handful once the scout teams broke off to pull bounding overwatch. They were a small handful she had to remind herself as she looked over to Garet, the less people she brought to the devil's dance the better. His face unreadable in the smoke filled dark.

Allegria stood in the treeline, the field fire's light casting dancing light everywhere in the woods, things seemed to move where there had been nothing. Ghosts and phantoms always in the corners of the eye, just out of reach of certainty. Allegria knew that some of those phantoms were on her side though and thanked the Goddess under her breath.

The sounds of the ballista where soon joined as the Abbey came to full life from within.

Brian Ravenlock

Date: 2012-02-01 18:04 EST
?Sir.. We?ve movement.?

?Where??

?Right there.. Along the ridge, top side.. To?the?west--there! See? A flicker, there.?

?I do.. What in the hell are they doi? wait! Look, there! The sky!?

The pair looked to the pre dawn sky, noting the rather interesting sight of two small flames soaring through the darkened sky. They were not the only ones to notice, as others began stir from their rather uneventful shift. Higher did the flames rise, coming to a crest, and then a rather rapid descent. Before the anyone else could say anything, the commander had realized what actually was underway..

?It?s an attack---?

?What, sir???

?It?s an attack! The fields, they?re lighting the fields!?

?But Sir, we don?t see any---?

The soldier was cut off by the mass eruption of flames that came from the pair of fields.. The reaction was instant, as the darkened area was lit to such a degree, that all of those on the ramparts had to shield their own eyes, and those that did not were somewhat blinded, and had to take time to recover.

The end result was somewhat chaotic, which obviously worked to the advantage of the opposition, as Raven's forces honestly had not given the coalition forces, their just due.

The abbey came alive, as the soldiers on the rampart, cried out in alarm rousing the rest of the forces within. Barracks emptied, as the ramparts were reinforced immediately. Quartermasters, opened the pair of armories, as squires scrambled back and forth with weapons and armor, making sure, all was where it needed to be.

Calvary units were readied, along with two phalanx squads. Archers also lined the walls, making ready, as wheeled siege crossbows were pushed along recently made ramps. They were set upon the towers proper east and west, as other preparations were made.. And this was all literally in the moments that followed the fields being lit.

It seemed that Raven was indeed expecting something.. But as he himself arrived at the wall and truly saw what had transpired, even he was to admit, he did not expect this..

"She is good.."

"My lord? What do you mean?"

"I mean, we can't see anything commander. Coupled with the light, there is now the smoke to deal with.. She now has the advantage for the moment. I blame myself, you know. I personally had expected them to be charging at us, when we decided to light the fields.. Hmm, I blame myself. It seems, we made it too easy for her."

"Orders, Sir?"

"Hmm, ah yes.. We still hold the ground, do we not? Dispatch a detail to deal with the flames for the moment. Shields to go along with them. Actua-- No, belay that. No.. We will not meet them. If we cannot see out, she cannot see in. Bolster the walls to the east, and west. Send the handlers down to the crypt and ready the brood. They will cause a good bit of chaos, and make for a good distraction.. And more so, it will hurt Icer and her kin in the process... Yes, that is what we will do, so see to it!"

"Aye, Sir!"

Orders were barked, as the commander passed the word along. Quickly other followed suit, as Raven's orders were carried out. Moving towards the grand arch that housed the main gate, he looked over the expanse of the burning fields with a somewhat shake of head.

He knew this was not the best way to start this off, but it was the hand he had been dealt and he would make sure that each and every one of the opposition suffer for every step they took. He would assure that she who lead them suffered the most of all, and he would see to that personally. But there was a matter of moral to deal with before that happened..

So atop the grand arch he went.. Looking among the troops.. They went about, as they readied for what would come.. Many not seeing any battle for the entire duration of his campaign, as he himself, and a select group took the brunt of the efforts. While many showed fire, some showed trepidation and that was a concern. He pondered a tad.. Of what could be done to stoke those fires once more.. Yes, he pondered indeed.

It seems he had pondered, a tad too long..

The bolts of holy fire were seen as plain as day, piercing the clouds above.. Descending rapidly, Raven had only a moment to act, as he signaled his warlocks to incoming threat. Quickly they acted, but the bolts tore through their hastily erected shields. The impact, while lessened did its work, as the towers were rocked to their foundations, yet held.. The crossbows were destroyed, in the process, which upset Raven to no end. Soldiers scrambled to contain whatever had been done, Raven growled rather intently..

"Come on.. Where are you.. Come to me!"

It seems, whatever he asked for-- he would receive..

"Fire!!"

He heard it.. The order, coupled with the release of the bolts.. That only meant one th-- "No.. Incoming, make ready! Make--"

Raven it seemed, got no farther courtesy of the ballistas attack.

The abbey walls were literally rocked, from being stuck. Soldiers cried out, as they were hurled from the ramparts, to the ground below.. Some did not make it, and others were scrambling to help the wounded. The damage to the structure was evident indeed, as his warlocks and death knights stepped to the front to handled the assessment, and as that happened the engines made their play, tearing holes into the wall!

His walls...

"My wall... You b*tch!"

He stood more so.. Taller even.. The gauntlet flared to such life, that it was no mistake it was stop the arch, as he cried out with such rage.

"Death Knights!! Knights of Ebonsteele! Warlocks of the Ebon Tome! Soldiers and Squires! Each and every one of you!! RISE!!"

Runes of frost, and blood crackled with such hunger as fingers flexed. His eyes tore to the smoke ahead, as if he saw through it, as he continued with his verbal torrent!

"Do not let them take this from us!! Do not let them even carry the notion they can take this from us!! This is not Darkenwood! This is not Darrowshire! This is not Bont! This is here, and now! This is our Lights Hope!! They come to take what we have, and they come to take what we have earned, and we will NOT see this taken by ANYONE! ANYONE!"

Cries rang out, as the knights and locks reacted in kind.. Soldiers, and squires rushing to their posts, to await what would come, as they screamed such curses to the flames ahead, clanging shield and sword.. Hammer, and stave and whatever else they could. The energy was felt.. The darkness held them, and kept them, and the light would not piece their haven!

Looking out once more, Raven cried out.

"This is all that you have!? This is it!? This is the best, you can muster! Fine then!! Come to your death fools! Come to the darkness, and see what lies within, when we take your very souls, and then take every single thing you have ever loved! Come to us!! COME TO US!!!"

The knights, and warlocks cried out as their own bolts of fire rained down upon the fields ahead, coupled with a barrage of arrows fired from the ramparts, raining down east, and west, as well as the south from the main gate!

"Come to me, Jenai! Come to me, and see what lies in wait for YOU and your kind!"

The order had been given, as all else was forgotten.. If they wanted a fight, Raven would not deny them such, and he would meet them head on and assure them a swift journey to the ever after!

Calvary, and Phalanx were dispatched, as the main gate opened, allowing the darkened tide of Ebonsteele to pour out into the battle!

"KILL THEM ALL!!"

Jenai Ravenlock

Date: 2012-02-03 03:43 EST
She had to fight with every urge, every muscle in her body stiffened hearing him even saying her name. A snarl stormed on her face, his taunt felt like lightning gripping her spine.

All she wanted to do was stop and call him out and finish this here and now!

Kimura must have been watching her as they ran through night and western trees. ?Not here my Lady,? and pointed ahead as Ko, ahead of them and to the right, signaled pointing quickly for them to go deeper west and flashing 3 fingers three times before leaping into the opposite direction. ?They are in the trees already.? Kimura finished as she ran besides Jenai.

It would put them in the open, out of the trees sooner than they expected. Sooner than she wanted, but they were still headed in the right direction. Garet seemed to have no doubt of their heading as the valley landscape seemed to change. They were near Sean's unit if her memory severed.

Sean's troops had on the edge, ready to spring when the signal came. Ko came laughing and running full speed behind, covered in scorches and blood behind the Advanced party when Jenai and Sean heard him cackle madly running past them and into the night as not to be trampled. ?Babes in the woods Paladin!?

That was Not the challenge phrase Growled Sean inwardly but his instinct was already taking over as he sounded his own challenge to the dark knights in the field. ?He calls the Abbey his! But this is YOUR day men! Let them pay in blackened blood!?

Sean's warhorse charged through the line as their roar went up to meet them, foot soldiers clashed in melee pushing as hard as they could through the tree line to the open and the handful of mounted looked to scatter the incoming.

It was Talen who stopped and shot a single, lowly arrow into the woods between them and Sean and the Abbey. It landed on the grown and flickered a sickly purple and slowly fizzled out.

Tlysia stood with the last two ballista to the north, her eyes never leaving the west, saw the purple stand out in the flicker of reds.

?They are clear. If not, may the Goddess claim them before he does.?
?Now!? boomed the giant of a woman.
Not one but two ballista, armed with multiple balls chained together and filled with pitch pivoted and aimed east and western eadge of the trees circling the abbey.

?Line Clear!??Line Clear!?
?Fire!?

The ballista sprung sending the massive vessel that burst with momentum sending the chained cannons spinning and ripping at the trees, the balls opening and bursting only moments later to see archers arrows alight trailing behind them.

The South Western and Eastern troops followed suit, sending spray of wooden debris and pitch fire to add to the chaos with sundering chainshots of their own.

They could hear the creaking of timber, the clambering of melee as Garet brought them to the small opening. Each of them panting through the run at top speed through the clearing and the smoke.

?We are here? as Garet turned and looked at Jenai...

Brian Ravenlock

Date: 2012-02-11 13:01 EST
?No quarter asked, and none given! Make them all PAY!!?

Raven stood ever defiant atop the grand arch as absolute carnage reigned in front of the rather maddened man. The deafening cries of each side as they met head on, was---- well it was invigorating! Yes, that is what it was.. Invigorating! Let them come. Let them try to take what is their?NO, what is HIS!

It was he who took this abbey! It was he who took the head of Matron Mother Iscariott! It was HE who told the world, exactly what he would do, and it would be he again, who would see efforts of these ?so called? heroes, ended in such a decisive manner that NO one would EVER forget this day.

Ever?

Again, he cried out her name? The name that drew such--- anger within him. A name he had grown to show such contempt for!

?Jenai, where are you!? Don?t hide from me, anymore! Face me, head on Jenai! FACE ME!?

Cries of anger rose from the Ebon ranks, as they pressed their ground against the coalition forces. Each giving as good as they got, as darkness and light collided in such a myriad of unadulterated violence the likes of which many had not seen in years. Despite the obvious issues, of dealing with ?Holy? or ?Divined? warriors, the Ebon Knights would not yield the ground they head, and it seemed as one fell, two more would be there to fill what gap there was.

They held the Abbey.. He held the Abbey, and they would continued to do so.. With some assistance, of the darkened kind.

The gauntlet flared more so, as runes of blood erupted violently about Raven himself, as he cried out angrily, with his hand wide spread, as it swept in front of him, back and forth over the field of violence itself.

?All that I am, is what you will be! Rise, and fight! Fight for yourself, and fight for the Ebon Lord! FIGHT!?

A thundering crash erupted about, as darkened lightening came down upon Raven himself. The gauntlet lifted high, acting as a lightening rod of sorts, taking in the vicious barrage hungrily, as if it were feeding. Just as quickly, it went from rod to conduit, as the lightening itself, was redirected.

It was now sent forth into the field of battle.. Pouring into the Ebon Knights themselves!

The reaction was near instantaneous, as runes of blood came to life, taking in that darkened energy..

Bringing such a boon to the Ebon forces. Growls rose from the dark ones, feeling the runic power so deeply within, as cries of anger came forth, coupled with a renewed strength.. Pressing more so, they took the fight into their own hands, unleashing a series of battle cries in turn. Pushing forth, the phalanx units keeping their ground, allowing much of the knights to find a rally point, and press further into the flanking coalition forces.

The Ebon Warlocks assisted their Lord, unleashing fire upon the field of battle, from their perches atop the battlements. Archers joining their dark brethren, letting fly with what they had.

It felt endless..

Because as with the Ebon forces, when one of the coalition fell, another was there, taking their damned place!

Cursing their enemies to no end, were the Ebon Forces, as it seemed somehow, as strong as they themselves were, their opposition matched their vigor.. Head on, no less!

Raven cried out more so, directing from atop the arch..

"Decimate them all! Make them feel your pain, each of you! YOUR pain!!"

Then, something took the Madman's attentions, as he heard the cries from east, and west.. Coupled with the sounds of crashing timber, no less. Looking back and forth, he realized that the opposition regarded collateral damage, as little as he did.. And that would make even more of a mess of things, that he originally had intended.

"Move to the east, and west! Open the gates, and sent out the reserves, NOW!!"

Hearing the orders being carried, he decided it was time to take a direct hand a tad..

"Jenai! If you won't come to me, love! Then I will come to you!"

And he did just that, as he dropped down from the arch, and proceeded to lay absolute waste to whatever was in front of him.

Friend or foe..

Garet

Date: 2012-02-11 13:39 EST
The man called Garet Jax, looked about the opening, as he took to a knee somewhat.

A hand lifted, as he motioned the others back quietly. A glance to Jenai was given coupled with two fingers together, as he then pointed to the small opening in the rocky hill, just ahead.

Their destination, and what was once his 'secret' place, when he was younger.

Thankfully, Jenai's plan went off rather well. Raven was hell bent, and his forces made no thought of pouring out, to engage the coalition directly. The collateral damage was off the charts so to speak, but Garet cared little for that right now. It could all be made right.

Eventually.

Garet's eyes continued to peer into that darkness ahead.. The small opening, offering little to no light, despite the fact that that sun was about to rise soon, and before that happened, they needed to be well inside that cave, lest Raven catch wind of what they intend to do.

So they needed to--wait.. What was--

Motioning quickly, Garet guided the others to cover behind some nearby shrubbery, more so he motioned for them to lay flat. A nod to Jenai herself, as he quickly made himself scarce. Leaving the faint sound one foot step, as he literally vanished.

A moment or two later, voices could be heard.. From the cave itself.

"I tol' ja. They want them lakes set off nicely, and then we can do whatever we want with the rest, when this little bowl gets flooded."

"I likes me the sound of that, I do. Let em all kill themselves, and we clean up all proper like! So what else do we do then? We checked this little hole, and nothin'."

"We wait, and then we can set this little hole up proper. Maybe store what we can't carry in here, and come back for it, right?"

It was then the pair of goblins, emerged from the mouth of the cave.

"An we don't tell no one, of our little place, yeah?"

"Yeah, that's righ---"

And it was then, that one of them-- had his throat literally sliced ear to ear. In fact, his friend had not even noticed what so ever, due to the wondrous sounds of chaos, that poured from the field of battle.

By the time the absently minded goblin took notice it was too late. Turning to see why his friend stopped speaking, he was greeted by two daggers that impaled his chest rather decisively, and a short sword through his open mouth, stifling any cry.

Well, a sword driven through the mouth will do that, you know.. Horrible business, though-- the blade bursting through the back of the head. Well that part was not so bad, but the twisting of said blade-- that was the bad part.

The goblin fell, as Garet pulled the blade from it's skull. Ignoring the bloodied mess, he reclaimed his daggers, and then went to work, checking the bodies for anything useful..

Calling to the others, he said.

"Check the other one, look for any documents.. Papers, books, blue prints. Anything."

Hmm, Garet Jax you are a mystery at times.. Who would have thought, a bookish treasure seeker, and teacher-- would kill as efficiently as any assassin...

After a moment, he found what he needed.. And before the others could check the second body.

"Jenai, I got it. Take a look."

Holding out the parchment for her, he added.

"A map.. And it looks like, more. According to this, they set explosives on the ridge. We've got to move quickly."

Brian Ravenlock

Date: 2012-02-12 00:23 EST
Meanwhile, below in the Dungeon..


"It's an attack, I tell ya!"

"Course, it's an attack, you fool! The lord knew they were comin, and here they are!"

"So what do we do? Just sit here, and wait? I mean it's not like any of these lot are gonna get up an walk out and Henrietta there is a mess."

"Sit here an wait is exactly what we're gonna do. I ain't headin' out there to die quickly. Let em all fall, and we can walk out pretty as we please, and with the lord's favor to boot. Cause no one here got away, while we stayed put!"

"Yeah, yer right."

"Course I am!"

The guards spoke on and on.. Confined in their own little world, literally oblivious to all that was near.

Oblivious to the constant movement of one of the maidens.. Oblivious to the growls, and grunts coming forth as well. Oblivious to the true extent of the battle above, and more so...

Oblivious to the darkly cloaked figure that stood directly, down the hall in front of where they were stationed.

A cant of head took form, within the confines of the cowl, itself as a somewhat smirk took hold. A gloved hand then extended a tad, as slender digits stretched towards the pair of men, as they continued to banter back and forth. The fingers, looking as if they were plucking strings, akin to an instrument. A soft nod followed, as the head lifted more so, allowing for a glimpse of what lay beneath, the shadowed cowl.

Lips of crimson, formed into such a smile..

"It seems that I am not too late then. The threads still hold to them. A shame in some events, but for them-- most fortunate. "

Towards the pair of guards did the cloaked person move. And yet, they saw nothing! Nothing at all! It seems they were far too busy speaking, and arguing back and forth, as she came closer, and closer.

She however saw everything.. Such an intricate web that literally flowed down the hall itself.. Surrounding the guards, and more so, pouring into the room they were stationed in front of. The gloved hand pulled back, a tad.. The gloved removed, as her hand then slid along the wall a tad, with finger tips gently brushing part of the webbing along said wall.

A light plucking ensued, as the web itself reacted in kind.. Soft sparkles ran down the web, towards the pair of men.

And then..

"What was that?"

"Hmm? Hey I heard it too! Come on, quickly!"

The pair dashed down the hall, directly towards the cloaked woman, who did nothing else, what so ever.

Passing literally though her, they continued more so, ducking into another tunnel, yelling as they did so.

Shaking her head, she continued further down the hall, and into the room.

And what she saw, made her gasp aloud.. "gods, an goddesses.. Henri--etta?"

Ignoring all else, the stranger rushed into the room, lifting the cowl from her head, as eyes of emerald looked upon the broken form of Henrietta. Such a softened expression, as hands moved to check Henrietta over, as a frown quickly became apparent.

"What did he do to you? This was not in the cards, or threads.. He has broken from Suikoden, and seeks to make his own stars. You did not deserve this."

As the stranger quickly checked on Henrietta, the death knight's eye opened slowly.. A blink, and then another as her vision slowly came more so into perspective.. The woman's face finally coming into focus, and what Henrietta saw, literally made her jump somewhat, causing all sorts of pain all over her badly beaten form.

Eyes of emerald.. Skin of twilight.. Lips of crimson, and hair of the softest velvet.. There was no mistake.. So Henrietta mustered up all she had to call the name aloud softly, "Blaze..."

The woman shook her head softly, "No-- it's Desire, Henrietta. I've come to try to set some of this right. This will be no Milliport again. He can't be allowed to live... And the other can't be allowed to die."

Flinching openly, Henrietta felt the efforts of Desire.. In the end, there was only so much that could be done. Henrietta felt it too, that this may be her last moment or two. That this dance had ended far too early, and not on the terms she had expected. And now, Desire was here.

"You... You can't have him, Desire. This isn't Darkenwood. Here there is no Rafe, there is no Lynneth.. There is no Dar--."

"I'm not here to take him, Henri.. As much as I want to, he is not mine to do with, anymore. Nor was he ever, honestly.. What happened to us all-- was a crime, and it cannot be allowed to come to fruition, here. Even with my feelings, I know how this has to end, Henri."

"Save the flashbacks.. I was there, Desire. I remember, it all. Do what you need to do, and get back to where you came from. Before they find you, and then you have no way back home."

Desire sighed softly, moving her hands from Henrietta. Lowering herself more so, she placed a soft kiss upon the battered woman's head.

"No matter what, I will see you again, some day-- sister. Know that to be true.. And know he did love you, oh so much then."

Blackened eyes clenched shut, as Henri shook her head somewhat.

"He loved you too... Always, you know. But here, in this place.. None of that matters. Save he has to die, and he has to live.. If we can see to that somehow.. Maybe there can be a life out there.. Maybe. Now go, before the--."

Desire was there no more.. More so, the guards returned and were approaching Henrietta.

"That was a f*cking waste.. But lookit this.. Seems like she's still in one piece. Shame that, yeah? We can fix that though. See, I think she tried to escape an then, we had to kill her, and what not."

"Yeah, and then we can have our way with her body."

"No you, moron! First we have our way, f*ck the sh*t outta her, an THEN we kill her!"

"At the same time?"

"Yeah, whatever! Just get that rope, an shackle."

Henri said nothing.. It would not have helped, even if she did.. She trembled with such rage, and anger as her hands, and feet were bound. She swore and swore deeply to her own core, of the revenge she would see upon these sorry bastards and whatever family they had left, should she live through this.. Somehow.

Rolled onto her side, she could hear the unbuckling of belts, as swords clattered to the flooring, coupled with the sound of fabric shifting.. Looking to the wall, she tightened herself more so, praying to simply die, or have it end quickly and either have her chance to kill them.. Either way, she felt it.. She would die.

Steps shifted, as her eye opened.. And instead of wall, she saw.. Desire?!

A soft nod from Desire, as she lifted a hand softly, and Henri saw what looked to be a--- well, a wire of sorts.. A cord, maybe a web?

A finger plucked the string quickly, as Desire nodded once more, and rightly vanished.

Pulled from her moment, by the rough tugging of her pants, Henri struggled more so, growling again and again!

The guard smacked her upside the head, a few times for measure, "Stop it b*tch! I only need your bottom parts, not yer brain! I'll bash yer skull in, I will!"

Henri struggled, and was stuck time and again, and finally she ceased.. Relenting to whatever was to occur.

The guard cursed her, as he himself apparently 'lost it' and worked feverishly to get it back, the same went for his pal..

As they busied themselves 'getting it up', they completely were oblivious to their surroundings as they were earlier, when they were setting Henri up.

If they weren't so damned occupied, they might have heard the locks of one of the maidens open one by one.. They might have heard, the crank that controlled the spikes themselves turn, and turn, releasing their grip.. They might have even heard the maiden open, ever so slowly..

A shame men can be so one f*cking track minded, no?

What they did hear, however. Was the lowly given growl, that came from behind them. And by then, it was far too late to do anything..

Especially when your pants are around your ankles, and your d*ck is in your hand..

Hearing whatever it was, Henri managed to turn enough to see what it was that now had their attention.

A man, literally covered in blood.. Chest to ankle it seemed.. Much matted, and caked.. Yet a good deal quite wet. Dark hair cloaked his face, like a poorly matted cowl, and holes.. Holes were all over his body. In his hand, was a sword.. A broken sword.

The man cried out, and simple charged the pair.

Henri's eyes closed so tightly, as she heard the cries of ungodly pain, and more so.. Tearing, and pulling.. Something that sounded akin to ripping fabric? Gurgling, and repeated-- well stabbing? That's the best she could come up with.

Then nothing.. Save the heavy breathing of what she believed was her savior.

Steps were heard, as her binds were then undone, and cut.. Her pants were pulled up once more, as well. Still her eyes remained closed.

The steps were heard moving from her, as she managed to turn, and finally open an eye.

He was speaking.. To someone? She saw no one else.. Suddenly, she saw black.. Feathers?! And then he was no more.. Gone.. Vanished, even.

Looking about the room once more, she saw what was left of her attackers.. It looked as if an animal had literally tore them apart.. There were bite marks, cuts-- fingers misshapen. Hair ripped off of skulls, and--- gods they were ripped literally open.

Her eyes had panned to the maiden now.. The one that was opened. Wide did her eyes become, as she realized what had happened. Coupled with Desire's appearance, and the darkened feathers that lay within a pool of blood on the floor itself.

"He's free.."

A kiss felt atop her head, as Henri flinched a tad.. Yet nothing was there. She knew, however. That someone had been there.

"Thank you, Desire.. I'll see you again, someday.. Should we live through this."

Henri's eyes closed somewhat, as she felt herself slip more so.. Falling into a bit of sleep.

Brian Ravenlock

Date: 2012-02-12 23:21 EST
It seemed a quiet enough day, in the Market Place.



That was until.. The cries rang out..

That's all there was to it.

Various cries, and quite the commotion from the far end of the market. Several people scrambled, as guardsmen sprinted towards the center of whatever the hell it was.

Cries? Yeah.... Those definitely dragged her attention away from the fountain Chi had been studying. Pausing long enough to catch the direction of the cries, and then she was heading that way, rather quickly.

A guard, and then another scrambled as another ring of shouts took to the air.. People backing away, giving room. The guards themselves coming to a skidded stop, as an outburst of curses came forth. One or two with their weapons drawn, visibly shaken, no less.

Surprisingly, Chi maneuvered the crowd of fleeing people rather easily. Once the line of guards was reached, she nudged at one of them, squeezing her way in between him, and the one he was standing beside, considering they were all probably a lot taller than her. Amethyst hues darted about, trying to figure out what was instilling people, and the guards with such fear.

Cries? It sounded like songs in the dim static noise of screaming shadows. She'd been gathering this and that, but mostly small pebbles. She saw the guards shaking and drawing weapons, her eyes went up to see if there was something there.

Moving back the guards did, giving a berth indeed. Citizens looked about each other in shock, as others pulled others back more so!

Wider, and wider did the berth become, as whispers carried all over.

Chi is still staring, watching as people continued to step back from the area. A pause... Before she took a step back her self. If everyone was back up, it was for a reason... right?

The witch stayed on the outside of the circle, away from the fleeing crowd. Still looking up, she expected to see Icer circling, but no blue dragon in rage. The shadows slithered around her ankles and began to flit, looking more like wings than shadows.

Interesting.

A curious pull toward danger instead of away. Crouching down, she removed handful of earth and stood. On the outside, she circled the crown, oddly the bits of dust dropping behind, maybe she was making some sort of invisible rune? It didn't take her long to complete the circle and come back to where she stared. Opened and closed, she stood where it was closed and looked up.

"Shh.." To the screaming shadows.

There, in the center of the gathered was a man..

Bloodied all over, looking an absolute mess.. No shirt seen.. His bottoms, were no more than ragged shorts. Barefoot was he, as well. His hair tattered, and caked with crimson.. The blood about his form was a combination of matted, and fresh. Some of the cuts were old, and other new and still somewhat moist. At his feet were what looked to be.. Well bloodied feathers.. A good deal no less.. The man said nothing.

He simply looked about the gathered, his blue eyes rather narrowed, and in one hand, was a broken sword, bloodied and more so dripping.

The crowd backed away, when she saw the bloody man, there was no question she moved forward. Hands already in her satchel removing some material. However, she paused getting closer. "Do you need help?" Crouching down and leaving the bandages there if he wanted to wrap himself.


Finally her eyes fell on the bloodied man, and a frown came across her features. Why were people fleeing him? She watched quietly as someone moved closer, and set something down, before she stepped forward herself. Her steps were slow, and cautious. And Since she caught Ella's words, she didn't speak yet herself.

No word was said, as a hand lifted to wipe his chest a bit.. As he did so, one would be able to see, holes.. Several small holes literally all over. Some deeper than others.

"Where am I?" he asked softly.

It was Chi who answered.. "The Market place." She said softly in response, before she took another step forward. "Mind if I ask you're name?" She murmured, eyes not moving from his form.

Ella looked at the other smaller woman, watching to see what she was doing. The little one looked like a warrior. She nodded her head and glanced back the hurt man. Since he said nothing, she took the gauze and stood up.

Then he had answered.

Slowly, Ella moved forward. "You are in the marketplace, in Rhy'Din. What's your name?" Reaching into her bag, she removed a small a vial and wet the gauze. "May I help you?"

"It's.. Raven--lock." The name coming slowly, as he glanced about rather unsure.

"I'm Gabriella." While the other woman talked to Raven-lock, she moved around him to assess the damage and the blood. "Ravenlock, would you let me help the bleeding?"

"It's probably going to sting." Whispering a warning.

At that name, Chi's eyes narrowed.. She studied him closely. "Brian?" that was said slowly, softly. That was the first thing that came to mind when She heard Ravenlock.

Ella moved about the man, noting that there were two rather long gashes on his back.. Just inside the shoulder blades.. A smeared tattoo... Ying and Yang on his back, as well under the mess.. And a pair of scales on his right shoulder..

"Please no.. I don't-- Am I in Rhy'din?" he asked.. A cant of head to the girl, who said his name.. "Do I know you?"

His eyes settling, upon the girl who said the name. That it was a glance to Gabriella, as he shook his head.. "It's okay.. No help please-- I don't know what they did."

Glancing about the crowd once more, his eyes lifted then to the sky. "What-- This isn't-- Summer. Winter? It's winter?"

"Yeah... You do. I'm Chi." she said softly, frowning. She wanted to add another hole to his body, but the confused air he had about him stopped her. "And It is winter." A nod was offered to affirm her words.

It looked like wings were removed. "It looks like they removed something." He'd feel her cleaning the gashes on his back. Palm gently pressing, salve smeared, it would not heal him instantly, but in a matter of hours he'd begin healing. The surface would would close. Blood cleared from the back, she took time to clean the tattered feathers.

"Chi? Winter.. Wait-- winter-- #$%^&* ... And-- I do not know you. How do you know me?"

Oh gods the sting! He buckled with a grunt, as he nearly went to a knee. A woman cried out an obscenity, and hurled something at him.. Cries of 'Murderer, and Raven' were heard.. The object, a fruit of some type nailed him, as he shook it off with a growl, looking around once more.

Though her words a mere whisper, probably unheard as he spoke to Chi. The salve burned like a son of a bi*ch for a few moments. Slowly she worked her way around to sort of pack and smear salve on the other wounds. Everything on his chest and back tended to, at least he would not be bleeding all over. The she crouched down and started cleaning his leg.

Chi moved to crouch down so she could could peer at him a bit closer. "The day I arrived you decided that it would be fun to try and attack me. The second time I met you, you apologized, and promised that you wouldn't hurt me. Another time you gave me a Crystal rose." she mused softly. The flying fruit got the thrower an unamused stare.

It was then, that an old man arrived.. Jon pushed his way through the crowd. " #$%^&* ff ye sots. Back away." The old man growled.
He was more worried about the artisan getting caught in the mob, rather than the man whom plenty knew as a murderer. He closed in on the witch and kicked the fruit away. "Ella, you need to leave now."
Ella looked up, "Not yet." The damn witch is crazy. Jon then moved back to the crowd and did what he could to push them on.

Ella looked over her shoulder at Chi. "Maybe you can save information for later. I do not think now is the time." Seeing the crowd, the bleeding stopped and she stood up. "If you cannot hold your tongue, sweetling, I will cut it out." Not a threat, but now was NOT the time.

Ella's hands were stained with his blood. "Sir, please come with me, these wounds need to be stitched up." Chi was welcomed to come, but if she didn't shut her trap, she would not.

"I--I need to go.. Wait, a rose-- A rose?! What kind of rose!? Tell me!", he asked Chi.

A quick nod of thanks was given to Ella. "Thank you.. You-- You've done a lot. More than I deserve."

The other woman was given a silent glance, before she offered a nod in response. Then Brian was given a glance. "Once you go with her and let her stitch your wounds. I'll tell you while she does so."

"No, not yet." Gently insisting. "Please, let me tend to the wounds, get you some clothes." She smiled to Chi. "A rose is a lovely thing to talk about. I'm not done yet.".

Slowly, he stood once more.. The pain a reminder indeed, as he looked among the crowd.. Some faces, recognized. Others, not so. "I need to get-- home, somehow."

Good, her and Chi were on the same course right now. "See, this is the best thing.. and you can learn more." Jon saw them and motioned the trio that way. "Soon, I'm sure this lovely lass will see you home when you are fixed up.' Speaking for Chi.

"No-- I can't. There's a war com-- I've no time to wait. I need to find them."

"Of course... I can try... I don't exactly know where he lives though." There was a nod from her... Then, "Find who?"

As he went to reply, the crowd began to move forward.. His eyes narrowed, as he held the sword, or what was left to the ready. "Get BACK!"

"We'll find out. The war can wait, something you cannot do. Come along." Ella stepped in front of the sword. She'd opened the circle and closed the circle. It was rare for the witch to practice anything. Mouth moved, yet no words. The earth around them started to slightly shake, it was enough to rattled the crowd.

Jon screamed. Earthquake. He hated when the witch practiced, blood for blood, she'd suffer for it later.

"Now, come .. we will bind the wounds and get you where you need to be. You need to get strong first." Insisting. The runes on her hands and fingers started to weep blood, but no one would see since she was covered in Brian's blood.

He stumbled, more so... As he did so, an errant stone was hurled, nailing him square upside the head, as the sword was dropped with a clatter to the cobblestone, as he fell. He crumbled to the ground, and was not so for more than a moment when a roar pierced the air..

A deafening roar, no less..

A roar that belong to two rather impressive felines that appeared from literally no where, next to the man. The large cats, completely black with stripes.. Dark upon darker.. Gold eyes narrowed, as fangs were bared with such intent.. An easily 200+ lbs each, crouched and ready, as ears went flat.. Gutteral growls came forth as the pair of Moor Cats, stood their ground rather rigidly.. Ready to make anything pay, that dared come near them.

"Brian... we'll help to the best of our ability, but we need to get you out of here first." Chi murmured softly. She then stood, hesitantly holding out her hand to him in an offering. Though at the appearance at the Cats, she flinched back, eyes wide with surprise.

A cry of "Demon cat!' came forth, as another knew exactly what one was and corrected the crier. Whispers then took hold about.. The large cats then roared loudly, setting the gathered back even more so.

Ella stood there, the cats did not bother her. It's flesh, it would be healed. Stupid? Probably. Between the shadows, they'd see the witch shimmer, those cats, but she didn't move. "It is time."

The larger of the felines, turned more so.. His eyes of gold softening in understanding of the witch.. He felt it.. He knew.. The slightly smaller, understood as well.. But remained rather defensive, yet did not impede. It seems the Moor Cats, agreed.. It was time.

The witch move dangerously close to Brian. "Now, one thing before the next. Then it will be time for you to find the others." Offering her hand. She would not force the issue.

A frown over came Chi's features. Time? Time for what? She bit back the urge to start asking questions again.

People in Rhy'din were blind, they assumed and asked too many question without waiting and watching. The hand was still offered, one thing before the next.

Slowly, he began to come to.. Cries for more guards could be heard, as he did so.. Eyes of blue fluttered, as he spoke softly.. (s) "Jean.. Find Jenai.. Go, boy.." The larger of the cats growled softly, as he nuzzled the man more so.. He lifted himself to a knee, as he looked to Ella. "You know.. Don't you?"

The Moor Cat remained where he was, despite the man's words.. Golden eyes panned between the man, and Ella. The smaller of the pair, looked to Chi with a cant of head, as ears softened more so.

"I know, but we have to go now." What she knew? It was hard telling, because the witch wasn't always herself. "Please."

He nodded softly.. "They cannot know.."

"Secrets are safe, you have my word. But we have to go now."

His hand went went for her own, closer and closer. Suddenly, a thunderous boom was heard across the market! People scrambled more so, yet again.. Yelling, and pointing, to what looked to be four armored figures. Clad in darkness were they, plated armor to boot.. Swords drawn, as one pointed to the gathered. Nods from the others, as they turned approaching the man, Ella, and her friend.. Chi and the cats.

Chi's eyes moved towards the Smaller Cat, the one that was watching her, before she arched a brow curiously. Then her attention returned to Brian. He mentioned Jenai? Then the thunder of something nearly had her jumping, and whirling about for the source.

Ella took his hand and pulled him up. His blood, her blood. She didn't bother looking over her shoulder. The protection spell should hold. As long as she held up. Chi better keep her trap shut about bringing things up. "How about we go talk about that rose?"

Chi's eyes found the armored men for a moment, before her attention shifted at the mention of the rose. "Yes. The rose. It's rather pretty." Nod. Nod.

Turning, he stood quickly.. A slight stumble, yet he readied somehow.. The broken sword in hand, as fingers clenched so very hard.. The cats tensed, as they growled in response.. The crowd scrambled, as some were quickly cut aside by the ebon clad warriors..

Brian himself, growled.. Seeing someone cut down, and another shoved aside.. The cats feeding off of their master somehow felt it as well, as they in turn growled more so. Baring such fangs.

Not knowing of the barrier, one errant warrior rushed towards the gathered, as ebonsteele met the circle of protection, in a quickly heated display, as the barrier literally knocked the warrior to the ground in a rather grimacing thud. Seeing this, the others paused for a moment, giving a moment..

And opportunity...

That was all he needed.. Sprinting from the barrier with a cry of pure rage, he was quickly atop the crumpled warrior, as a bloodied hand gripped the ebonsteele helm, exposing a neck that was rightly impaled with the broken blade of the sword, a twist of blade to assure the strike as he then looked to the others, ignoring the flailing warrior in his grip.. Pushing the sword more so, as hilt met the base of the neck, he slowly took to his full height.. Taking the now dead warrior's ebonsteele sword in hand, looking at the others, who were literally frozen in their tracks..

What they did not see were the pair of cats, that literally peeled from the shadows themselves.. In seconds it was over, as limbs were torn from the flesh, still armored no less.. And then there was one left..

Throwing the sword down, he walked away.. The cats in tow, leaving the lone warrior to whatever wind that may come.

The quick and unexpected movement of not only Brian, but the Cats too, caught her off guard. Instead of actually doing something, irrational. Instead, Chi simply watched, confused, and lost as to what was going on.

His hand slid to Ella's as he looked to her.. (s) "I'll find you.. And thank you properly. But first, there are things to tend to." With that, his hand slid from her own, as his eyes went to Chi.. (s) "You remind me of her.."

".....Jenai?" He had told her that.... Once before.

He nodded.

"Ravenlock." She stared a moment. "You do not need to find me. You need to hear." Opening his palm, she placed the salve in it. "Use this.. and have faith, the light will chase away the darkness. Do not lose that."

His blood on her palm, blood mixed. He'd have a bloody palm print on his heart. "Keep your faith. I will hold it here." He'd feel a burning, not painful, just a burning.

"You told me that's why you gave me the rose. And that she was the only other who had a rose like mine."

"Be careful ladies.. A glance to the darkened sky.. The cool wind felt, as he nodded. Then the words heard, from Ella. More so.. felt. Yes, felt.. His hand hand lifted to his heart.. The print.. Well it was felt.

A cant of head, as he smiled faintly.. As well as he could with that mess of a face, "Thank you, Ella.. Faith is needed so much more now.. And I've been lacking that, for so long. Thank you."

The salve was then looked at, as he glanced to Chi. "If I gave that to you.. We will meet again, Child.."

Ella's nose started bleed, and it was important for her to go before the tremors and seizures started. Warning signs. Pulling her hand away, the artisan started to walk away, the shadows trailing behind her flapped like large wings. Protesting. He said thank you, but she would not accept what was freely given.

"And Under what circumstances?" she asked softly, arching a brow. Icer's words... What she had said the other morning in the inn. Yeah, those. They were whirling through her mind now.

"That depends, Chi.. On if we live through what comes."

"Jean.. Sorreah. We leave."

A wave to her, as he took his leave.. The one remaining ebon warrior left, somehow fled during the confusion.

And soon, so did Raven---lock.

Trailing down the marketplace, Ella's hand started to violently shake. Jon trailed behind the witch. "You are #$%^&* fool Gabriella." Far enough away that his words were probably not heard. "I am that Jon and more, a lunatic, a shame, a blemish upon the earth." No denying she agreed with him. "Yet a fool's logic confounds the wise."

Chi watched him leave, "That's reassuring." she mumbled, mostly to herself, simply staring at where he once was..

Ella then rounded the counter and took a tumble against the building corner. That brush is going to hurt. Jon swore and picked her up fragile body. "God damn meddling witch."

Hmm, that sword.. Was still left in the neck of that guard.. A broken sword that was not ebonsteele..

Chi looked at the blade more so..

And she had an idea.


Adapted from live play. Special thanks to Ella, and Chi for the amazing play!

Shauri

Date: 2012-02-13 15:09 EST
Gems of seeing... Some of the city guards had the gems that would see past an illusion. But of course they did! And it was only a matter of time before Sha'uri would run into one of those. Truth be told, the fact that she hadn't should've been a total surprise to her. Case and point, she was not as clear thinking as what she once had been due to all those memories that had flooded into her head. She knew this and it bothered her. It's why she had waited to use the Nexus in the first place. She needed her thoughts clear if she were to find the right place to go to or she might end up anywhere... and in her case, any when.

She had been standing in the armor shop holding a masterwork black dragon piece of leather type armor. Scalemail to be sure. The scales of the dragon had somehow been cut down to size and reattached to the leather with exception precision. It brought back a memory of herself dressed in a similar attire. The feel of a sword in each hand and the smell of blood running thick all around. The sense of dark power was overwhelming as the memory seemed so real.

Eyes closed and a low growl escaped her, a cross between pleasure and pain. The leather armor was gripped tighter as she brought the item close to her nose to smell its potential. Then her tongue licked it as if tasting it for something, while in her memory she was tasting for magick.

To almost everyone else in the shop, they heard the growl and saw the action of armor brought to nose, but it wasn't a woman they saw standing there. It was a man, tall and burly with dark hair and five o'clock shadow, dressed in simple jeans, tennis shoes, a white t shirt and a simple hand made fur winter coat. This was her disguise.

All but a few saw this.

"Hey! don't eat the merchandise! unless ye gonna pay for it!" the attendant yelled from across the room.

That was right about when two city guards had walked in and heard the growl followed by the attendant's order. Immediately their gaze fell on the tall figure, but with more of a surprise then most. For them the image of the man wavered and shifted melting away their view of the illusion.

Sha'uri opened her eyes, glancing about as if she didn't realize that she'd been licking the leather. She let the item drop back on to its wrack, offering the attendant a sheepish smile. "Sorry, was just checking to see if it was real dragon or not."

"Do you see what I see?" One guard said to the other.
"Yep... She's the one." the other guard replied.

"She?" the attendant heard the guards and saw their line of sight... clearly at the GUY licking the armor. He could've sworn the two guards had too much ale for break or something.

"You!" one of the guards yelled as they drew their weapons and made way towards Sha'uri. "Stay where you are! "

And that began the chase through the streets of RhyDin....

Sure she could've turned all dragon on them, but this was not the Sha'uri they were after. This one didn't want to hurt them. So she ran.. for hours it seemed. Ditching some brought her round to another group. For a while she found a spot to lay low in and tried to wait it out. Larer, when she thought she had a better chance, she tried again to head out of the city.

They finally cornered her in a dead end alley, they and several more guards who had joined the chase. By now, most of them could see her even though she had turned invisible to the rest of the world. It had almost worked... but now she was trapped. She had no where to go, and still she refused to turn dragon on them. She was way out numbered. There was only one other thing she could do... use the Nexus.

Yes, that panic took over and in the moment she didn't care where she ended up. She took that last moment to use the force in one of the very few ways she could and blocked out all thought of them to focus... concentrate in the nexual energies. it was too bad that in her panicked state she couldn't stop her own thoughts. They went briefly to things of battle..to her hideout, a place she knew she'd be safe at. It was the place she wanted to go to and in fact began to see it clearly as she closed her eyes. But at the last moment when the mist formed around her, she remembered the scouts and that brought her thoughts to the Abbey. Even as she thought of her cave, thoughts of the Abbey still remained, blended to her destination.

There was no time to change it.

She turned and ran through the mist and opened her eyes quickly, mostly to end the energies so that those chasing her wouldn't follow, but it was too late. She didn't realize they were already running for her until she saw the stone walls around her and knew that she was in some corridor.

"What the hell?" She had no clue she'd just transported herself, and about five of the City Guards, into the very Abbey that Jenai was attacking.. the very place that Raven was making his stand.

No time to think, she heard the running steps and so off she went running the other way down one corridor for the next as the mist faded away. she kept on running, invisible still to most of the world, the illusionary disguise of a man beneath it all trying to hide who she really was. At least she was outpacing them, like a deer running from its hunter. But was she running from one set of hunters to another?

She didn't even know where she was.... or who she was about to run into.

Out of the frying pan and into the fire..

Kruger

Date: 2012-02-16 18:50 EST
(cross posted in The Guardians folder in Rhydin Town Center)

The witnesses were many and their stories seemed to vary as far apart as the individuals who gave them. A baker's delivery boy with auburn hair said that Raven was in the market and summoned down the Death Knights, but he was alone, and they attacked him.

The hairdresser up the block stated that there were definately one or two women involved but they didn't have their hair done by her so she didn't recognize the two, except to say she could do better with their updo's.

The gentlemen from the laundry had sworn that there had been a pair of cats that attacked the Death Knights though there was some confusion as to which of the people had controlled them. All agreed there were two, but the descriptions varried.

The more people he spoke with the muddier the details became. Raven had appeared in a puff of smoke, no it wasn't Raven, but some bloody but brave warrior. He hadn't come from a puff of smoke but fallen from the sky as though dropped from dragon back.

No not dropped but purged up out of the earth itself, and it wasn't a man at all but some large three headed monstrosity two of the heads were female and one was a male...and all of them were covered in blood.

The only facts that stayed the same were the ones that told of three Death Knights. This was easily confirmed by the bodies that lay in the streets.

"Well this will make for an interesting report if nothing else." He looked to the bodies and stared at their attire. He needed to understand the relationship these creatures shared with Raven. The only thing in common that he saw had been staring at him since he had gotten to where the knights had fallen.

Kruger

Date: 2012-02-16 18:52 EST
(cross posted in thread Flooding the Marketplace in The Guardians folder Rhydin Town Center)

Kruger looked at the fallen knights, revulsion had his skin crawling. The area was nearly empty of people, a couple of men talking only. One of those left, and the other seemed to observe Kruger as he worked. Kruger was suspicious by nature; he refused to lay hands upon the corpses of the knights until he had gotten a better look. He reached out to the body with Heaven, the angelic hammer in the pair that made up Purgatory.

The contact caused a flash of light, Kruger pulled on the body but the strength seemed to drain from him. Surely this one body wasn?t too much for him to handle. The harder he pulled the weaker he felt, it seemed that something was trying to prevent him from moving the corpse. Giving a final heave the corpse rolled, Kruger had a moment to see before he fell to his backside the sword lying on the street, runes glowed red on the blade. At his fall the man had come over, and offered his hand to Kruger.

He had said his name was Grem, Kruger didn?t know the man but he seemed concerned that magic had been used to create the beings. Kruger felt oddly drained, and shaky the sword on the ground had his attention. This was a problem because Kruger nearly admitted things to the man. The use of the word we had become something that adorned the smith?s vocabulary lately. He hated the word, it reveals much in and of itself. The word we means always that there is more that cannot be seen. It says that I am not alone here, there are others whom you cannot see. Often the word we indicated that alliances had been formed, and this was the crux of Kruger?s problem.

In all things he had been a solo act. He had in the interest of preserving others set into motion elaborate sequences that by design would leave him to face enemies alone. He was rarely sure that his involvement in any struggle put him on the correct side, so he championed hopeless causes and risked no one but himself. Lately the problems faced had been too large to be settled by one lone combatant. He wished he could drive away the darkness by creating the perfect shield, or the ultimate weapon. He didn?t have enough information to do this though. He needed what these bodies held.

The man, Grem stayed with him, so Kruger made an excuse to rid this body of its sword. He claimed that children shouldn?t have such a thing available to them, and that he would store the thing in his shop until proper authorities claimed it. He waited then for the street to empty completely. Darkness was coming, and with that cover he would be able to gain the rest of the pieces he needed. He was fairly certain that an entire suit of Ebonsteele armor would be missed, so he went to each body and pieced together a full set. He was certain that within the metal was an answer to dealing with the Death Knights. There was no one he could think of better to find it than himself.

Kruger

Date: 2012-02-16 18:53 EST
(Thanks for your patience Brian's player, Cross posted in the same thread as the previous two)

Kruger had asked for company on the way back from the duels. While traveling in pairs was good idea with RhyDin in its current situation, Kruger had things that he needed to discuss. He had been thinking since he had investigated the incident at the Marketplace. This was always a risky scenario because it gave rise to the paranoia that he struggled with. Something about the scene seemed strange to him, almost as though he were intended to find the Ebonsteele.

He spoke to Rachael about it, hoping she would tell him he was crazy again. She however couldn?t rule out the possibility that he was correct. On one hand Kruger didn?t see what if anything could have drawn attention to a simple smith by someone as powerful as Raven seemed to be. It was true that people tended to snicker at him when he referred to himself as such. Kruger had been a little more active lately, bolstering defenses in different districts, but hadn?t the other weapons makers been doing good business too?

Rach had asked him what his first instinct was. He explained that he simply thought he had found a way to aid that wouldn?t get in the way of any plans that he couldn?t see. It was only second thinking that made him skittish. Perhaps he was being tested; this thought was better than the thinking that he had somehow become targeted. Tested by who was the next question. Kruger had no answer, he could still find a way to link back to being a target, and he hated the feeling. Best case for him would be if the shadows behind the defense of the city were seeing if he was as good as he was professed to be. He might do the same if he were looking for a partner. Recruited by the enemy was something he didn?t want to consider.

They walked slowly despite the chill, Kruger?s sense of foreboding increased the closer he got to the forge and what was inside it. He was positive this was just the unknown trying to make him balk and pressed onward. Even a slow pace though gets you where you?re going. He unlocked the man door and stepped through. This was slightly abnormal behavior as he usually took the gentlemanly route and held the door for a lady. He was no psychologist, and therefore didn?t understand that in this place he was the master, and therefore must lead.

The forge was warm, the recent addition of a fire lizard to the forge fires aided in the maintaining of the flames so critical to his business. To be able to open and start quickly instead of waiting for the coals to properly heat gave him more time to practice his trade, thereby increasing his customer base. He was a different man once inside this place, he knew every corner of the shop. Kruger exuded that confidence that he had when he stepped into the rings, except that here there was no fight to be had. In this place he had only old friends to work with. The fires and quenches, his tools hung over the anvil which showed the wear of use, and proved that the calloused hands of the smith were stronger than the handles of hardwood on the hanging hammers.

He produced an odd key, and removed a piece of it before placing it to the locked chest containing the armor of the Death Knights?. His hand shook slightly as the magnetic lock snicked open. He knelt and placed a hand to the lid, but stopped. He looked over at the Watchwoman; even in the dim light she would be able to see his eyes shining with moisture.

?I am afraid Rach.? He shook his head trying to deny it, but the words he had been struggling to bring out for that long walk were finally voiced. ?I have never felt this way towards a piece of armor, or a weapon. I don?t know what will happen here when finally I begin to break this stuff down. I don?t want to become a monster.?

Kruger

Date: 2012-02-16 18:55 EST
(yet another cross post flooding the marketplace)

Kruger couldn?t read her expression; her face was always so much more schooled than his. He was sure that she held the same emotions that most people held. He had made a private campaign to get an actual laugh out of the woman. In the back of his mind he shuddered to think what would happen if that control was tested to the point of breaking.

Her advice to him was sound; if he was truly afraid then don?t try. Kruger thought that might be her way of helping him through his anxiety. ?I won?t be ruled by fear Rachael.? The twitch of lip she gave could have been amusement, or approval. Hard to say what Rachael thought on the surface. Kruger believed she only said what he needed to hear, because the tremble to his hand had dissipated, and his chin rose with the defiance that had given him so many scars on his back.

Rachael left as Kruger began to pull the pieces from the chest and line them out. Kruger didn?t see her leave that invisible sentry of air to watch over her friend but he could hear it enter. He was grateful for that small demonstration. Once he had the pieces in the order he wanted he considered his next steps carefully. He stepped away to the cloak he had abandoned on entry and took the badge that marked him as guardian. He pressed his thumb to the wings the halo came alive shining blue as it scanned his finger.

Haru had said he could speak to specific members; he just needed to say the name. ?Cael, its Kruger if you have some time, there is something I need your help with. I am at the forge, and will wait for you to arrive unless you tell otherwise.? Kruger took the badge and attached it to his shirt. It wouldn?t do to miss the reply because he was too far away to hear it.

Brian Ravenlock

Date: 2012-02-22 22:20 EST
"Jenai! If you won't come to me , love. Then I will come to you!"

The words catching immediate attention, as several of the coalition turned and made their way towards Raven himself, who did not seem to mind at the very least as he pressed the matter, making for them in turn.

Runes of frost and blood flared to life, crackling and boiling with such a wanton lust for the sheer violence that surrounded their master on all sides. The ebonsteele blade was drawn, as Raven cried out in a purely ungodly manner, pressing into a heated rush at what looked to be a small group of the opposition that gathered to confront him directly.

"I am your end, fools! Each of you will never leave this place alive!"

Seeing their master take the battle to the coalition, the warlocks upon the walls, cried out in turn, renewing their efforts more so, to take as many of the enemy as they possibly could, as the reserves burst from the east, and west gates respectively, making their way into the fray with such a fervor.

If the coalition was worried, that the dark one himself had joined the fray, they did not show it one bit as they in turn cried out, pressing for Raven himself. A pair of fleet footed Marfite soldiers broke from the pack, crying out in their ancient war cry, swords and shield to the ready!

"Marfectia Sevicta De'lenora Toh!"

Using the body of a freshly fallen ebon knight, one took to the air, raising their sword high for a strike, as the other came low, each of them making no attempt to hide the rage they felt, what so ever.

And the rage, was the last thing any of them would ever feel again..

It had ended before it began, it did.

As fast as they were, and as angry as their were... Raven was faster, and far angrier. So very much so, he was.

Rearing back, Raven swung hard at the airborne Marfite catching her before she could honestly strike, or defend herself properly.. The ebonsteele runeblade, literally severing one of her legs, causing her to flop into a twist of sorts, as his left hand--- the gauntlet hand, caught her by the head.. She was rightly slammed into the ground head first with such force, that her neck had snapped instantly with a loud 'snap'..

And with no thought or word, Raven looked to the other, as spikes of ice erupted from the ground itself, impaling her as well in several places.. The bloodied gauntlet now reached for the impaled one, as fingers pulled into a clenched fist.. The reaction was instant, as the spikes of ice literally exploded... The damage fatal to no end as shards of ice burst from the body of the Marfite, allowing her body to unceremoniously crumple to the ground, as Raven rose to his feet once more, sword still in hand.

The rest of that gathered.. Froze in their places.

"This is what you send me!? Girls, playing soldier!? This is what you deem worthy to take what I have taken!? Where are your gods now!? Where are your heroes now!? Where is your hope!? I will tell you where! It is at the end of our weapons, as we strike each and every one of you down! Now come to me, and DIE!"

And as fate would have it.. As he literally asked them all to 'Come at me, Bro', his attention shifted.. Something was not right--- something--- was inside his abbey...

And it was not alone..

"Son of a b*tch," was all he could mutter, as he turned to the ramparts to catch sight of one of his chosen. The message was clear..

"Find them.. End them..."

The ebon knight, nodded and was seen no more. The master had given enough to him.. Something had appeared inside, and he was to end it.. By any means, given. So with two others in tow, the knight descended into the keep proper.

Suddenly, Raven cried out.. Falling to his knee, as his runeblade clattered to the ground beside him.

Something had struck him.. His back felt on fire.. What the hell was--

Again, he cried out, as he was struck twice more.. Eyes of frost clenched tightly, a moment, as time began to stand still somewhat..

Turning quickly, he rose to his feet ignoring the pain for the moment, or the smell of charred armor.. His eyes opening, as he saw what was--

"Paper?!"

His hand snatching what looked to be, a paper doll of sorts..

Save it was no doll, it was--- "A talisman!?"

Raven growled loudly, as he looked around quickly, taking the sword in hand once more, "Come out! Face me!"

Again, he was struck.. Directly upon his chest, save this time-- he was prepared. Stepping back, a tad, he took the brunt of the talismans, ignoring the pain once more, as runes of frost flared to life once more!

"You hurt, Raven-san.. Now we know, you hurt! Soon you'll bleed, and die!"

The words catching the dark one's attentions, as he looked just beyond the somewhat frozen Marfites that had watch their own decimated by him, moments ago.. His eyes widened more so, as his somewhat fears were indeed realized..

The girl stood defiant, as others gathered to her..

Robes of white, marked with kanji.. Hair as green as the forest, coupled with prayer beads strewn about her neck, and wrists.. Bands of talismans strapped around her chest back to front, and a long staff in hand.

Raven stood there, somewhat stunned.. No word said, as he watched others who looked akin to the girl, gathered.. A growl came from the dark one, as finally spoke..

"Yotsuba Urashima..."

"I am, Brian that was--- and Raven that is. And I will see you ended before you touch Jenai, or anyone else we love!"

Raven stood there.. Saying nothing, as others continued to battle about them all.. Finally, he spoke once more, as a smile began to take form..

"Your parents said the same thing.. When we ended their pathetic lives, in the market place, that night you helped those Scathachian whores.. They said more, you know.. But you can ask them about that when you join them!"

Yotsuba's eyes narrowed..

" 私はあなたが&# 37326;郎地獄にあ&#12 394;たを参考に&#1237 5;よう !! "

"I'll send you to hell, you bastard!"

*Pestilence*

Date: 2012-02-27 19:02 EST
Pestilence, said nothing else.. She had no need to, as they were close.. The sun crept over the land, slowly giving light to the darkness, and with that help, Pestilence smiled at the very sight of what she saw...

Unadulteratred chaos..

"Behold Grand-Mother! The beginning of the end, for each and every one of you! And it starts HERE!"

Wings folded to her form, as Pestilence went into a dive. Eyes narrowed, as a growl emitted from the dragon, causing others to look to the sky in utter dismay.

"I am your end fools! Father calls to me, and I will not fail!"

Icer1978

Date: 2012-02-27 23:23 EST
She had kept up with her grand child, though she paused in midair to take in the chaos below.

That pause was short lived as a growl sounded and she dove as well. It was time to even the odds so to speak.

Odds that would start with her own grandchild. Jaws parting, she'd send a blast of frigid icefire, aiming at Dominique's wing.

Perhaps if she could just ground her...

Yotsuba Urashima

Date: 2012-03-07 17:42 EST
"I'll end you, Raven. I'll send you to hell, and then I will raise you to end you again, and again. I'll do for my parents, for Brian and Jenai, and for everyone else you hurt you sick son of a whore!"

The words of the Shinto Priestess, cause a gasping of those who rallied to her. The emerald eyes of Yotsuba narrowed more so, as she regarded the man called Raven. The man who wore the face, of one she loved as a father, ever so.

Hands lifted, as fingers extended more so... Intricate motions followed, as the lass began to chant ever so softly. The prayer beads upon her wrist swaying in kind with each shift and sway of said hands. Gently did runes of 'kanji' appear around the young priestess, as the words chanted increased in volume.

So much so, that those around her actually backed a tad.

Yet, Raven? He remained where he was, as eyes of frost beheld the spectacle before him. The sheer bravado, actually caused the man to smile..

That was until he heard something from above.

As with others nearby, he looked to the sky to see Pestilence, and--- Icer!?

Pestilence, had begun to descend and rather quickly at that, and grand-mother was in tow. T'was a magestic sight indeed, aided more so, by the glorious light of the newly lifted sun. The icefir-- no.. "NO! Pestilence, NO!"

His attention, taken! Yes, this was it-- it had to be it! Eyes of emerald opened, as Yotsuba growled with such intent. The kanji'd runes erupted with a fierce white hot glow, causing others to jump a tad.

But she would never have seen that.. No, her attention was on him, and only him.

A shame his attention was not on her, hmm?

It would be, though.

So fast was she, that no one saw anything.. In fact the only testament to Yotsuba doing a damned thing was the tremor left in her wake, as she burst from her stance, leaving her robes literally flitting in the air, where she was..

Several talismans let fly, as Raven was struck head on, recoiling in reaction, as Yotsuba pressed the matter at hand, via the pair of tonfa drawn from her back. The strikes were precise, and more so empowered by the sheer anger that welled within the priestess, using it in a righteous manner, time and again.

Others were somewhat stunned watching the priestess lay into the dark one, as she did. In fact some moved to step in, and were quickly stopped by others, as the number of spectators actually grew, despite the carnage around them all.

Finally, it she had ceased..

Raven was down upon a knee, his head hung low. His runeblade knocked aside, as blood dripped from his rather swollen mouth.. Bruises adorned his face more so, as he breathed with a heavied rasp.

Yotsuba stood before him, a look of pure disgust upon the face of the priestess, as she regarded the dark one. The weapons lowered, as she seemingly stared, at the fact she so detested, and yet loved like a father.

Raven looked up slowly.. The robes were gone.. In their place was mail.. A bright set of chain mail.. Light plate for the shoulders, and elbows. Legs, and what not.. Chain, and mail. Lightly crafted, for movement and it worked. He knew first hand, as each of her strikes hit far deeper than anyone would have seen.. The talismans assured that, as their holy energies, easily countered what he held within.

But while, she was on the offensive-- he was on the defensive, and more so...

She had played her hand, far too early.

"Was that all?"

His words snapping Yotsuba back to the here, and now as eyes of emerald opened more so.

Adding to that was the sound of Pestilence crashing into gods know what on the far end of the field of battle, whuch caused Yotsuba to turn her head ever so briefly.

and that--- was all he needed..

*Pestilence*

Date: 2012-03-07 17:47 EST
How it happened, she had no idea.

What she did know, was that she was hurting all over..

Shaking the cobwebs from her battered form, Pestilence slowly began to rise, much to the fear of those around her, who came to see what the hell had crashed into the valley with such devastation!

The scent of charred flesh, or rather what was left of it, made the undead dragon recall more so.

That b*tch.. She did this, she hurt me.. Again.. Again! She hurt me, again!

"ICER! I'll rip your soul from your body, and feed it to your own children, you bloated whore! Where are you!? Where are you!?"

Crying out in such anguished pain, Pestilence let fly with talons and tail, as she struck out at anything, and anyone that was near.

Icer1978

Date: 2012-03-07 23:56 EST
She had followed her grand child's decent. Ice blue eyes remaining upon the thrashing form below.

Steadilly wings beat as she hovered over head. I am up here Dominique..

What is wrong? There might have been a hint of a grin as she watched her grand baby thrashing out at anything and everything in her path. But she knew.. A spell started to roll off Grandmother's tongue. but it wasn't the spell she usually used.

Instead of the hatchling spell. wings held her steady as she focused,starting to chant out a healing spell.

Brian Ravenlock

Date: 2012-03-25 20:41 EST
Yotsuba had turned, as did so many others..

The spectacle that was Pestilence, demanded no less... Even for the briefest of moments, and as many can attest all too well, even the briefest of moments, can have the most devastating of impacts, indeed.

And that was all the dark one required..

One brief moment in time.

A moment, Yotsuba Urashima no longer had.

Before she knew it, the shinto priestess was doubled over.. Her eyes wide, as she cried out in pain.. Crimson stained her lips, as she tried to breath in such precious air, yet for her trouble she broke into a coughing fit, as blood was spat to the ground..

Pulling the gauntlet covered fist from her gut, Raven slowly rose to his feet. While, Yotsuba Urashima sank to her knees, hands clasped to her gut in a rather futile attempt to stop the pain.

"One will rise, little one.. And one shall--- Hmm, to cliche' for you? Fine, then I will just leave it to actions, and not words.."

Rearing back, Raven let fly again, slamming the covered fist into the priestess again, offering a kidney shot that caused her to shriek in pain, her back arching in the process..

His other hand quickly followed suit, taking a hand full of her hair and pulling roughly, as the gauntlet slammed into her back, again and again. Others finally catching wind of what happened, tried to intervene and were rightly cut off, by newly arrived ebon knights, and like that, the chaos once more erupted about the dark one..

Moths to the flame, so to speak.

"You spent yourself, b*tch! Your anger is new! Mine however, has been honed to a razor sharpness, over the course of a lifetime! Tell me, how does it feel!?"

This time, a blow was delivered to the small of her back, causing her to arch more so, her head lifted to the sky, as his hand released her hair.

Pulling back, he delivered a solid kick to the back of her head, as hard as he could, sending her sprawling into a nearby wagon, the collision was sickening as Yotsuba literally crashed into it, then up and over it.. Finally, a bit past it, she came to a stop..

In a crumpled, rather bloodied heap..

"We end this, priestess.. I've a daughter to tend to.."

*Pestilence*

Date: 2012-03-25 20:43 EST
What is wrong?. What.. is wrong!?

That name.. Dom?in?ique..

?That..is.. NOT MY NAME!!!?

More so, did Pestilence lash out, striking friend and foe alike, as many of both scrambled for cover. Those that weren?t so fortunate as to escape her temper, paid for their poor timing in the form of broken bones, and gods know what else.. Talons struck out left, and right as her tail thrashed in turn.. Jaws snapped loudly, as another cry of unadulterated rage escaped the dragoness formerly known as Dominique..

Ebon knight and coalition, for a brief moment found themselves actually working together around the verily angered dragoness, as wounded were pulled aside as quickly as possible, much to the chagrin of those of higher order, who watched on from a distance.

Twisting and writhing, Pestilence stood up more so, taking a ballista in hand and rightly hurling it towards a nearby contingent of coalition troops.

In return, she was met with a barrage of arrows, and stone.. Of course, this only served to piss off the dragoness, even more so!

?!??

What wa--- that twinge.. What was tha?no? Oh no, no, NO!

That bitch!!

Pestilence knew full well what she felt? The searing pain, settling upon her? The literal, burning of what flesh remained.. A sizzle, or so.. Oh so many jokes one would make, but not Pestilence.. She knew exactly what had happened to her..

And more so, what it would mean for her----if it were to continue.

?ICER! How dare you! I?ll----?

With a incredible tremor, Pestilence fell to her knees.. Wings folded tightly about her form, as she began to writhe in unbelievable pain, crying out in an ungodly manner, her flesh literally afire in some places.

?NO! Stop it! Make it stop--- Make it STOP! Please! It hurts! Mommy! Daddy! Make it STOP!!?

Tears of blood ebbed freely, coupled with talons digging deeply into her own form as the dragoness twisted and coiled, continuing to cry out as she did so...

Icer1978

Date: 2012-03-25 21:50 EST
She hated to see her grandchild hurting so, yet it was for her own good. For Grandma knew that so long as she chanted the spell. Pestilence would be unable to attack another.

Gliding lower, keeping her gaze upon both the army and her grandchild, the spell still slipping from her tongue. Nostrils flared as she continued the chant, wings keeping a steady beat to keep her a loft.

It was a chance she was taking, and she knew it, but it was for kin, for family.

What is your name.. She murmurred it between the spell.

Jenai Ravenlock

Date: 2012-03-26 03:45 EST
She could barely make the sounds above deep within the walls of the passage. She hated it in here, like a rat, in the dirt, the rock, while all she wanted to do was hear and feel the rumbling and sundering of the earth below his feet. Below every ones feet. She wanted to burn the world down around him, hotter than the burning that danced right behind her eyes.


She could smell it... they hadn't gone that far when the scent of "un-death" clung to the dampness of the walls. The scent was twisted. Death but not death, arcane and ions. Jenai wasn't sure if it was just her but she had to steel herself until the first moments of this unholy air passed and she didn't feel like retching. Burning it all down would be the only way to cleanse! A Holy fire, a cleansing fire... she thought of the spots Garet pointed out on the map "set explosives on the ridge. We've got to move quickly."


He was right. They'd wasted too much time. She'd wasted time. But it had done what they needed it to do, He actually thought she was still in the field instead of coming up from beneath it.


Why must it be like this my love? She could see the summer days in their field away from so many, away from so much when nothing else mattered. Where they lay in the sun warmed fields, hidden from the world by tall waves of grass in a silent breeze. His hair uncut and falling across his smiling face as he whispered words of love amongst their secreted time. She could only laugh and playfully shove him as she looked into the blue cloudless sky. But the sky was no match for the blue of his eyes as she looked back again and felt the world could melt and that would be perfectly okay. Her heart danced within her chest for him, her soul was as free as the breeze that moved the field and caressed the collar of his shirt bringing the scent of his cologne to her.


"...Here"

The words barely heard brought her mind crashing back around her harder than the walls above. The swelling in her throat turned to brimstone. Turning the hurt to hatred she stepped ahead of the group and pressed her hand to the part of the wall where the stone felt like age thick heavy wood at her finger tips. Shelving of some kind acted much like a cliche keeper of secrets into the abbey's underground. Garet had said it was one of the older "stores" in the Abbey that had perhaps been an armory room used for troops to gather last minute arms before emerging outside the abbey to flank an aggressor, or simple a rabbit hole. Its original purpose had been lost as it was a hodgepodge of old and forgotten things this far down in the Abbey.


But this also meant that she'd have to consider any rubbish that could sound an alarm to any of Raven's mens if opened to quickly. But with the rest of the Abbey under the rumble from inside and out. She doubted they had to be church mice.


Neither did the pair of Goblins that stood now in the doorway with arms full of things Jenai cared nothing about. Long strides carried her through the tunnel portal, her arms crossing in front of her body, fingers seeming to summon the chakrams on each hip into her grasp.

Alive with a golden spark one after another sang across room to ricochet off the top of one's head as he'd turned to flee, the chakram's mate skipped across the room catching the other across its midsection fanning the bluish black rope entrails of the other goblin to its own feet. Either in death or shock it flailed and spun slipping on it's own bowels pulling even more to the floor before it layed with labored breath as Jenai stepped over him without a second thought.

The chakrams snatched from the air, a prayer ending on silent lips, she knew from here out she'd have to be mindful of her spells.
She wasn't sure if the simple fact of them being holy would make them easier or harder to detect. Then on second thought.. fire still raged in her very core...

"Fuck subtly. I have date with my dear Husband."

Garet

Date: 2012-03-26 22:54 EST
?I have a date, with my dear husband.?

Garet, had had to agree.. Subtlety would have to be cast aside, especially with the chaos that was currently sweeping the abbey, and more so the valley itself. Moving from the passageway, Garet took a quick glance about the small store room.

?Ransacked.. Okay, that?s good. ?

How d?ya know that, Jax?? said one of the Delphites.

?Because this was home.. Alright, get that door secured, get me a light and gather round. We?ve got to make this quick, now that I know exactly where we are.?

Both requests were taken care of rather quickly, as the door was secured and reinforced a tad, should anything else happen upon the room, while he laid out the lay of the land, so to speak.

A map of the abbey proper was spread on a battered crate that served as a make shift table.

?We?re on the abbeys first basement level, northwest corner. Now here, directly down this hall on the east corner, is a similar room to this. It also has a passage way that will lead outside the abbey a bit east of the outer tree line that surrounds the abbey. Now this is imp??

?What?s so important about the other roo---? asked another marphite, who was soundly cut off by Garet.

?It?s important because I say it is, and because it will be our way out! This was built AFTER Brian left the abbey, so he doesn?t know about this..?

?How do ya know he does---?

?Because only two people knew of this, and it was meant to be that way! I was one, and the other was beheaded in front of her order! So shut the hell up, and let me finish!?

The other marphites knew exactly who Garet Jax has spoken of--- Matron Mother Iscariott, the matriarch of the order and mother figure to their quarry. Quietly, they murmured a prayer to the fallen woman, who guided so many of them over the years. Finally one spoke up.

?Jax is right? As much as I hate to admit that he is. I?ve been part of the Matron?s security detail, and knew nothing of where it was, but I know for a fact she had it commissioned. So let?s keep it down, and let him finish.?

Garet did not even wait for anyone else, as he went back to the matter at hand.

?Alright, back to work. Now that room is our way out should this thing go any more south, than it already has. The door is opened by a pressure sensitive tile, on the south east corner of the room, literally in front where the passage door is. When we leave here, I will make sure we are good to go, that way there will be no trouble for a quick escape. That path will take us out, and more so, has levers along the way, that will collapse the roof of the tunnel behind us as we go. We?ll end up past the tree line to the east, and hopefully have a clear shot to get the hell out of here, before he has a chance to set off the lakes.?

Tapping the map once more, he continued.

?Just outside this door, to the right of the hall are barracks. We need to be careful, and sweep them to make sure we have no surprises. To the left, is a large storage room for food stuffs, and what not. That?s our ticket up, I?ll get to that in a sec. After that, the hall should be empty as it leads nowhere. The hallway to the east will bend north leading to the stairs that will take us to the main floor, and another floor above it. Hopefully ?Raven? has not changed things too much. Given the time frame, I doubt he would have the time.?

The others around nodded in kind, as Garet continued.

?Back to the store room.. Just outside this door, left side, straight down the hall. It?s a large room, and has a ladder and a rather large dumbwaiter. It can easily take us in twos. That?s our way up and if need be, down. It leads directly into the kitchen, which leads to the mess hall. Only one way in and out of there, via doors on the south side of the room. Once we exit there, we are in the main hall of the first floor. By then it?s a mess.. I know you marphites know this, but you the rest of you are why I went into detail. Stairs lead to the second floor, that houses class rooms, and a library. Third floor is administration and dorms. That's where the Matron's office is as well. Corners of the third floor house tower entries as well. "

Garet, pondered a second more and then added.

"Also, first floor.. Here.. Those double doors outside the mess hall, just off to the left. Those are to the great hall, and council chambers. It isn't a place to want to be caught in, so keep that in mind.. It's all a dead end, literally."

Garet stood slowly, giving them a bit to look over the map more so, as he recovered his pack . Moving to a far corner of the small room, he opened it and began to rummage inside it.

"I'll tell you this now... If you think there is any hope of saving anyone who may have been turned, or raised from the dead by Raven, you better think again. They are not who they once were, and are nothing more than obstacles, and statistics. So forget this save the day garbage.. We can't save their day, cause they don't have a day anymore.. Their world is darkness and the best thing and more so the ONLY thing we can do, is send them to the next plane by any means possible."

Garet paused in his statement, as he pulled pieces or armor from the pack. Each piece was set upon the floor, as he began to strip the armor he currently had off. He paid no mind what so ever, till someone gasped aloud, point at the armor, he had pulled from the pack.

"Tis ebon! That's the ebon armor!"

Others turned as well, to have a better look as Garet did not miss a beat while putting on the ebon steele armor, piece by piece.

"Yes it is, " said Garet.

"Why!?"

"Because I know them better than anyone, that's why.. And because in another life and place, I was one of them."

"Blasphem--"

"No, I am not." said Garet as he clasped his belt once more. "In fact be fortunate I am here.. Because if any of you falter in what you need to do, coming across one of his 'chosen' I will be the one to put them down, and if you get in my way, I will do the same to any one of you..."

Lastly, a small wrapped parcel was pulled from the pack. Slowly, Garet opened it, pulling out a small glove.. In the center of the back of the hand was a lone gemstone, giving off a dull redish hue. The glove was slid onto his left hand and secured, as the gem flared softly, offering faint runes of crimson, that quickly faded.

"You're one of them!?"

"No, as I said.. I 'was' one of them.."

"What difference is there between you and what he has out there!?"

"I serve the Lady Myllyanna, that's what. And right now, my Lady wishes me to serve Jenai here, and I shall, make no mistake. To then end, this place will fall.. Any of his kind I find, will be put down, up to and including he himself.. This has to end here.."

Garet stowed the old armor in a nearby crate and went back to his pack once more, pulling something else out, an explosive it seemed.

"I will give us the time we need. So make sure you ALL do what you need to do.. Regardless of how you feel, this ends here.."

The cold expression, Garet Jax now wore, gave further credence to the man's words..

*Pestilence*

Date: 2012-03-27 18:45 EST
?What is your name??

The response was a shriek that resounded so forcefully, it caused those nearby that were not of the dragon type, to literally cease whatever the hell they were doing, and cover their ears as hard as they could. Some, even cried out themselves and literally turned tail, heading in any direction they could, so long as it was away from the pair of dragons.

Pestilence continued to writhe in such agony, the tears of blood flowing more so.. Droplets burning the ground, as they landed time and again.. Talons gripping her own head so tightly, that flesh and scales gave way to the sheer force of that sharpened grasp, that was solely of pure desperation.

A cloud of dirt and rock, surrounded the dragoness, as she rolled around, even more violently.. With each passing moment, the trashing increased with such ferocity, yet she could not escape it. She--- was trapped..

A prisoner once more..

The pain seeping ever so deeply within the darkness that was Pestilence, as the blackened void within gave way to the white hot burning light, that was----life. The conflict even more so intense, than it was on the outside.. Back and forth, the darkness and light went, in what was a vicious tug of war, for not only Pestilence--- but for Dominique as well.

The cries continued repeatedly, and soon were nothing more than incoherent whimpers and sobs.

That which was once Dominique then? That which was Pestilence now?

Had been reduced to a mere shadow of what she had been on both accounts.

Seemingly broken..

The thrashing ceased, as heavy breaths ensued.. Her form, crumpled in a somewhat fetal position..

Crimson stained, the face that somehow--- was whole.. And quite emerald, no less.. And that was despite the rest of her quite beaten form.

The color of life, perchance?

Softly a whimper came.. Barely heard, yet so much more felt--- especially by her own grand-mother.

Rasped was that voice as it slipped from the maw of the dragoness,

?Gra---mma.. Scared.. Gramma--- help.. me..?

Yotsuba Urashima

Date: 2012-03-27 18:55 EST
?We end this Priestess, I?ve a daughter to tend to.?

As beaten as she was? As much as the pain reeled throughout her small frame? As much as she bled outside and more so, as much as she bled inside?

Those words cut her---- so deeply.

More deeply, than she would have dare to imagine.

The dagger that had been thrust into the heart of the young Shinto priestess long ago, had been pulled and thrust in again, and again.. Over and over and more so, twisted and turned.. Pulled from her form was that heart of hers, as it was squeezed to a pulpy mass of crimson, seeping from the grasp of the man called Raven.. That man that was Brian Ravenlock..

That man that was her ?father? in so many ways..

The man that had beaten her.. On not one field of battle--- but two. He had beaten her----scarred her no less, so much more on the inside, than on the outside.

With those words?

When Yotsuba had first heard of Isuelt?s fall to Raven, back when---- she could not believe it. She could not believe that Raven had that much power, that he could break someone, even for a short time--- with but a word.

She had heard of others as well.. Katt in particular.. Scarred ever so deeply by the man.. Jadden too, who was twisted beyond measure before vanishing.. The list went on? And that did not take into account the ones physically scarred and hurt by Raven, and his machinations.

That did not take into account, the one who Yotsuba knew full well was scarred deeper than any, would ever feel or truly know..

The woman, who would be his wife? The mother of his children? The mother to her?

The very woman who at this time was assaulting his very keep with the intent to end this madness, by any means necessary.

Wounded so deeply, steeled so solid? Jenai Angelique, pulled herself from the depths of such despair and suffering, to gather the very coalition that battled all around Yotsuba..

Jenai, who had not truly smiled in so long.. Jenai who had hardly felt the embrace of the very man, she swore to love until the very end of their days.. Jenai, who held everything together, despite the fact that her very world had crumbled around her, stone by stone.. The loss of her sisters? The loss of her mentors? The loss of her life-mate?

The loss of her---heart..

And yet, she rose..

She---rose..

?She rose..?

The words muttered through crimson stained dirt, that her face was currently planted in..

?Mother?rose..?

More so did the feeling finally come back to the young priestess, as pain began to once more radiate over her battered form. The darkness that clouded her mind, began to slowly fade, giving way to a myriad of flashed visons..

Slowly, the images began to piece themselves together, finally becoming...

"Hidari!" (left)

Hai! (Yes!)

"Migi! (Right!)

Hai! (Yes!)

"Massugu! Massugu!" (Straight! Straight Ahead!)

Hai! (yes!)

"Abunai! Abunai! Wakarimasu ka?! Hai Hai! Tasukete! Kaji! Kaji! Hidari! Kaji!"

(Watch out do you understand!? Yes, Yes! Help! Fire Left! Fire Left!)

"Ikimasho!" (Let's go!)

Hai! (Yes!)

From atop a stack of crates, with the voice of a fierce wartime general, little Yotsuba Urashima directed what remained of the Battle Priests of the Urashima Clan, as they vigorously defended, the area around the cake shoppe that beared the young green haired general's name, all two dozen of them, or so.

Her mother, and father hard at work, maintaining the protective barrier, that encompassed the shop itself, as well as a bit of the surrounding area, allowing others to assist in the escort of civilians to a safer locale via a portal, as the marketplace literally became ground zero, in regards to the swarm of undead.

Several battle cries in basic and japanese accompanied the chaos that surrounded the building, as shinto spells were cast forth again and again, the magic a literal beacon for the undead within the vicinity, as many changed their direction, and were headed directly towards the Cake Shoppe and it's defenders.

The priests adjusting to this shift in the tide, readied themselves, as mystical relics were called forth, and adorned quickly! Enchanted spears, and shields appeared, and were equipped as a makeshift phalanx was in preparation, should the barrier somehow give way. Others continued to cast holy spell after holy spell upon the undead masses, as the rest maintained the evacuation, that looked to progressing decently, albiet slowly.

As powerful as the swarm was, the priests countinued to hold their ground, as dark magick clashed light magick with an age old famililarity. Jinta-Shinto, worked with Yotsuba's parents to maintain the spiritual barrier that protected the masses within. Shuha-Shinto continued their purificiation spells, and heal those wounded as best as they could, which unfortunately was limited at best given the circumstances. The Mizoku-Shinto assisted in the healing, and evactuations, the remaining were the Tatakai-Shinto, who readied the phalanx and with good reason, as it seemed the tide was indeed turning on the Urashimas. The swarm intensified, in reaction to the priests actions, a classic case of action and reaction, as the barrier gave bit by bit, causing the priests to literally exahuast themselves to the brink.

Suddenly, it all had ceased... The swarm literally stood still, as some of their number looked behind them a moment. Some of the priests in turn took the moment to attempt to focus themselves, and regain their mana, as seconds turned to minutes, as other undead ran unchecked throughout the marketplace. Suddenly, little Yotsuba looked to the darkened heavens, her eyes widening in complete and utter shock, as whatever color the young general had in her face quickly vanished. Pointing to the sky she screamed at the top of her little lungs, as others looked to the direction she indicated.

"Hikkomemasu!! Hikkomemasu!! Hikkomemasuuuuuuuu!"

(Withdrawal!! Draw back!! Withdrawal!)

Whatever it was, it was huge, at least the size of a small cottage. It was airborne, and literally aflame, and it was heading directly towards the gathering of priests and their barrier.

"Abunai! Abunai!" (Watch out! Watch out!)

Scrambling from the stack of crates, the little Urashima ran for whatever cover was near, as others went into action putting whatever they had left into the barrier. Others scambled to get people to the portal and out of whatever was to come. Cries from the various Urashima's filled the air, as they knew it was too late to do anything else save, take cover and pray the barrier would hold somehow.

Seconds is all it took, as the flaming object crashed into the barrier with the force of a small earthquake! The impact literally leveling adjacent buildings to heaps of rubble, as undead and human alike were literally floored. Smoke, and debris filled the air, enveloping those around, as the world literally began to stand still for those present.

The green eyes of Yotsuba, opened slowly to reveal that she was in fact still alive, and as the little one looked around, so were the others. Shaken, but alive.. It had held, somehow it had in fact held.

gods above, it held!

"Kiite Kuri!! Kiite Kuri! Sore wa daijobuda!"
(Listen! Listen! It's alright!)

Others joined in the cries of the littlest Urashima, as they realized they were alive, and the barrier held. Cheers came forth from the priests and civilians alike, as people began to check on one another. Their hearts were filled with a great joy, and relief even though they could not see outside, it did not matter, they were alive and again the evacuation began, as they went back to work once more.

Yotsuba rallied with cries of joy, and scrambled to find her parents. Then, just as suddenly, as they had been cheering, they were floored once more, as another shuddering impact swept over the barrier itself! Getting to her feet, the little Urashima looked to the general area of the impact, as others were already moving towards it, rallying cries filling the air, as another shuddering impact swept the dome, and yet another!

It was then, that the barrier had given it's last. It had given way.

In an instant, the swarm had moved into action, as undead met, Shinto battle priest head on, in what looked like a seriously one sided battle. Still the phalanx that the priests organized would not yeild, just yet. They were Urashimas! They would not be easy meat for these undead abominations! Not while they lived and beathed! So fight they did, as they worked their way between two large piles of debris, forcing the undead to adjust somehow, and fight a 'corridor style' offensive. Desperate, yes. But what else did they have? Others joined in, as Holy spells were once more cast, and recast against the swarm, and healing affects on the Urashima fighters in turn.

Running from the battle, Yotsuba went to find her parents, only to find them surrounded, but those who had been evacuating. The little one attemped to press through those around her parents, only to be grabbed by an older female priest and pulled away. Shaking her head defiantly, Yotsuba cried out for her parents. She cried again and again, and no response was the little Urashima's answer.

Struggling as hard as she could, Yotsuba finally freed herself, and scrambled to where her parents were, despite what the others were crying out to her. Yotsuba cried out again for her mother and father, again and again, until she forced her way through the people, to find her mother and father.

Her cries ceased.

The young priestess simply stared at the sight that beheld her. There before her, and others, lay her mother and father. Arm in arm, were they. They had died in one anothers arms.. They had died keeping the barrier up as long, as they could.

The cries of battle began to close in on those who remained near the portal and Yotsuba's parents, as the swarm was now pressing it's superior numbers against the remaining dozen or so fighters. Still, Yotsuba stared. Not a word from the girl. Others around her, made for the portal, as they understood their time was incredibly limited.

Still, Yotsuba stared.

Chaos abound, and still she stared..

The vision faded slowly..

Tears welled... gods did they well within the dirt caked eyes of the priestess... That night, so long ago... In WestEnd. Why then? Why now of all times, did she have to relive that nightmare. The night she lost what was her world.. The night she lost what mattered most to her in all this world, and the next.. The night she lost her mother and father to the undead horde that sought to take Rhy'din, and all she had for their own twisted measures..

A shuddering began to well within the priestess, as the tears would not yield to her wishes what so ever.. Softly, she cried out.. Barely a breath, but a breath none the less.. Fingers curled into a fist more so, as she tried so hard to pull herself from that welling of such pain, and sorrow.. That pain, that she knew Jena---

"Jenai..."

The word spoken softly through the somewhat mask of crimson, and tears she wore, as her head turned just enough to gain another breath, and then another.. The name spoken inside as well, as loud as she possibly could, again and again.. The dark visions of the past, slowly giving way to the fire that resided ever so deeply within.. A fire she shared--- with the woman, she saw as her mother now..

Another vision came..

"We can't let them take her, love.. She wants to be with us.. She needs this, and we--- we need her too. She loves us, and they respect us.. And I-- I love her too, Brian.. I know you do too. She's been with us for so long before--- you know, they passed. And since, too. If they take her, this home will not feel like home.. The twins love her, Kerri loves her an Henri too! She is our girl too, and you know it.. Talk to them, or I will.---please?"

"I'll work this out, I promise, baby.. She'll be with us, and we will be a family... All of us, and no one will keep us apart. I promise."

The scene faded, giving way to the here and now..

"Jenai.."

"Mother..."

"Brian.. Father.."

"Raven..."

"Bastard..."

With all she held dear.. With all she had inside, with all she held ever so dearly in the here and now, all that she had been beaten for, all that she had bled for.. All that she had cried for...

And all she would die for...

Like Jenai... Yotsuba Urashima-Ravenlock, would rise..

The pain resounded within her form.. A testament--- a baptism of fire inside and out, and it was welcome.. Arms became taunt, as palms pressed to the dirt.. She pushed harder, than she ever had and soon was to her knees, her chest heaving with such heavy breaths, yet she would not yield.. She would not relent.. She would not be denied!

Blood was spat from her mouth, as she looked towards where Raven had been, only to see the dark one walking away from her, towards the pair of dragons.

So she rose.. Slowly and steadily Yotsuba Urashima rose.. Like Jenai, she rose and soon was on her feet once more, as a hand lifted to wipe that stained face of hers..

The welling of power within the priestess was staggering.. An aura of red began to shimmer about the girl, as she began to take steps towards Raven, and the dragons..

If Jenai could rise, and press foward despite what had happened..

So could her 'daughter', and the f*ck with anyone who would dare think otherwise..

"I'm the only daughter you need to worry about, you son of a b*tch!"

Icer1978

Date: 2012-03-27 22:32 EST
She had watched, ceasing the spell as she heard and even felt the whimper. Easing to the ground, she started towards the crumpled form of her grand baby.

Dominique? She was slipping closer, not realizing that Raven was heading their way.

I'm trying Dominique. I am trying..

Brian Ravenlock

Date: 2012-04-08 20:24 EST
At the Abbey...

"Get a move on! Clear the way! You over there, get the --- MOVE!"


The words were followed with a resounding back hand that sent whoever was in the commander's way aside, and more so was quickly followed with a boot to the @ss of the back handed soldier that was too slow to move, when ordered to. As the booted to the @ss solder fell aside, the commander looked back to the two knights that accompanied him.


"You better pick up the slack, damn it! We don't have time for all this chaos! We need to get to the lower levels and quickly. So shields to the ready, and clear us a damned path!"


The pair of soldiers hardly needed any prodding, as they each raised their shields and simply began to plow their way into the main hall, against the grain of chaos so to speak, that was all about them and more so headed opposite of the way the trio had been headed to begin with. The commander was directly behind his charges, as orders were barked left and right, to whomever and whatever had the unfortunate measure of being in their path, which mind you--- was a whole lot at the moment.


Ignoring the shaking building, and cries of alarm the men entered the main hall of the abbey proper, and quickly began to descend the grand stair case that was the literal main access to each of the abbeys floors and sub-levels. A bit hectic at the moment, as the building shook from the constant barrage of the war machines, courtesy of the coalition forces. So it was hectic, but no so un-manageable. So down the trio went, pushing aside, and even stepping onto and over, whatever was in their path.


Moments later, they were on the 1st sub level.. The same one that Jenai's forces were currently holed up in. Still tucked into the stairwell proper, the commander spoke softly to his men, as they took up defensive positions.

"I don't know what's in their lads, and frankly I don't care.. Whatever it is, it has the lord concerned, and that makes it OUR problem now. So we go in by the numbers, like before. No rush.. There's only so many ways out, and we got em covered from here, right? Sides---"


"Hear that sir?" said one of the knights, as he carefully looked down the corridor proper to the left of the stairwell. As he did that, the other knight took to the right, rounding the stair well to check down the corridor that turned east from the stairwell."


"Hear what, lad?"


"That's just it, Sir... It's dead quiet. I'd expect some activity down here, with the dungeon an all."


"All clear on the right, Sir. Dead end an all that." Said the other knight.


The commander pondered a sec, and slowly made his way into the corridor, taking a better look for himself. A slow shake of head took hold, as he replied.


"No sentry for the dungeon entrance, lads. We start there."


"Sir, why not sweep the floor, we can get mor-"


"Because the dungeon is where, Henrietta and the 'guests' are. I got a feeling whatever we're looking for is that way, lads. So take the door slowly, and let's get down there. We still got the corridor in to the 2nd door, and then the stairs. An be careful of that room at the bottom of those stairs. It opens up good, and anything can be waiting for us. We can hold the corridor and stairs alright, but we get exposed at the base of those stairs, and it' over. We clear that room, and whatever else is past that will have a hard time getting out, and we can get back up if needed. So let's be off."


The trio moved to the door to that lead to the dungeon corridor, which was literally next to the stair well itself. A quick peek through the view window was taken, as the commander noted the lack of guard at the far end of the tunnel.. Strange, it was. So the door was slowly opened, and into the corridor the trio went.

One knight up front, shield to the ready. The commander to the middle, and the other knight bringing up the rear..

Shauri

Date: 2012-04-09 00:46 EST
Stairs going down... She'd seen no windows thus far and for all she knew she could've been underground, which would make these stairs not the ideal direction for her to go. Still, the others were chasing her and it could provide an opportunity. .......Down the stairs she went skipping over every other one coming into a corridor.

The construction was dug out of a slightly cavernous area giving the ceiling jagged surfaces deep enough that one could hide within their cubby holes. It gave her the opportunity to hide up inside them pressing her body against the opposite sides of the cragy walls to hold herself from falling.. Sha'uri lept upwards and caught herself between the rocky section, wedging herself deep within and hiding in the shadows it provided.

Sure enough she heard booted footsteps running down the stairs in the same manner she'd just taken them. The five sets of footsteps came to a stop at the bottom of the stairs. Holding her breath, she kept perfectly still while they slowly continued down the corridor passing by her without even noticing how she lurked from above. It was a trademark Woodshadow skill learned at an early age. She wasn't as good at it as her Grandfather, but then he was true blood born Woodshadow. She, like her mother, only benefitted from his superior teaching thus making her pretty damn good at it. She'd run circles around most elves.

"Sir." she heard one of the guards say. "A fight was here..blood every where. What the hell?"

"Somethin gutted them.... tore 'em to shreds. Something not human." another said.

"Look carefully boys." a third voice said.

"Over here! This one's alive... I'd wager barely. She's unconscious." came a fourth as he knelt down to check the woman.

Sha'uri could hear them clearly. She decided to hang on a little longer where she was and breath quietly waiting to see what they were going to do.

"I'm not even sure where we are. And she has to be around here somewhere." it was the third voice again.

"Perhaps we should see what we can do for this girl and get the hell out of here." came the second voice.

There was a pregnant pause before a fifth voice spoke up.

"Agreed. We need to figure out where we are. She might've teleported us to a domain of hers, not a good place to be. And if that's so, this woman is clearly not on her side. All the more reason to help her." This fifth voice must've been who was in charge, Sha'uri decided.

"Anyone got any healing abilities?" one asked.

Again the pause.

"Not something any of us anticipated since we didn't anticipate to be outside the city walls. I do but I'd rather save it. She looks out but not quite at deaths door yet. We'll wait."

One of the guards picked up the unconscious form and the five headed back towards the stairs. Sha'uri watched as they passed beneath her once again oblivious to her presence. Sha'uri almost gasped at how badly the face was beaten on the woman. One would be hardpressed to recognize her. Yet... something about the woman seemed familiar.

After the guards had passed by and were down the corridor, Sha'uri quietly slipped down from her hiding spot, silently doubled back to check the carniage to see for herself just what they had been talking about. Sure enough, it didn't seem anything normal would've done what had been done to those bodies. But...

"A black feather?"

She carefully picked up the item and briefly examined it, taking in the scent, committing it to her draconic senses before she tucked it into a pocket. The scent seemed powerfully familiar and yet not. Then she turned and began to follow them up. She, too, was hoping to figure out just where they were and what kind of mess she'd put them all in.

Just as she was at the bottom, and they were at the top of the stairs, the ground began to shake. It wasn't an earthquake, Sha'uri was sure because it felt like it was coming from an impact somewhere up above and no where near the amplitude an earthquake would offer.

Pausing a moment, she closed her eyes emersing herself into the force, feeling for the disturbance above. It wasn't directly above, but somewhere above... something about the size of a small ship or perhaps a dragon impacting the earth. Truth be told, even though Sha'uri didn't know who it was, she felt Pestilence crashing into the earth up above. And she felt other things as well... something akin to massive battle lust.

Where ever they were, the place was being attacked. What had she gotten them into? She suddenly felt a pang of guilt having put them all into some kind of situation. It wasn't their fault, she knew they were only following orders.. orders that she would've done herself had the tables been turned. A part of her could relate all too well to the City guards situation. And that woman... who was she? It bothered her that the woman's bloodied and pulverized face had something familiar about it.

And the feather.. what was it from? The one who beat her?

"What kind of monster.." she cut off her own whispered question as a sense of guilt hit hard. Was she not a monster herself? Had she not done as bad and far worse?

All those attrocities.... she knew it was gone now, the taint feeding the monster within. Yet she deserved it, all of it ... all of the longing despair from it... and more. It was the ultimate price to pay for her weakness.. this longing in her heart. She knew that nothing anyone else could do to her could even compare, yet she knew that others needed their sense of justice upon her for all the death's... over and over in all those timelines.

And still through it all.. and ever so brief ..., Love as she had never known before nor did she believe she ever would again. Aquil... that was the loss. Nothing else could ever be so bad.

Shauri

Date: 2012-04-09 08:59 EST
"Time to face the music." she whispered to herself and moved to catch up with the guards, knowing she couldn't out run them forever. Someday she'd have to face that music and deal with what RhyDin had in store for her. Now was just as good a time as any. Right?

It was no surprise to her that they turned on her, one let loose a crossbow bolt grazing her left shoulder in the process. There simply was not enough room in the stairwell to avoid it. But Sha'uri stood her ground and made no move to reciprocate the attack. The thought occured to her that maybe the guards could get them out of this.

She raised both hands to show them empty, "I surrender!"

"Seize her!" it was that fifth voice she'd heard earlier. The two men in the back, one of which had shot her with the crossbow, turned and took hold of her. She made no attempt to resist.

"Strip her of weapons." that voice spoke again as One man stepped forward, an average height and build, human of some forty years or so she guessed by the gentle streaks of salt through dark pepper hair. He was clean shaven and hair of respectable length well above his ears. Hazel brown/green eyes narrowed while scrutinizing his newfound prisoner as he approached her.

The two men followed orders searching her and taking every weapon she had on her. Finding them all wasn't difficult as she hardly had any weapons to begin with. Still, she didn't resist. Her gaze was locked with this elder guard as the two sized each other up. Finally she broke the silence.

"Look, I know you have every reason to arrest me and chain me and drag me along with you, but something tells me you will need my help. I have to be honest, I don't even know where we are."

That got a single brow to raise on the elder one's face.

"Seriously. I really don't know." she added. "And there's battle up above. We're all likely in danger here."

That much was becoming more and more obvious as the building began to shake more from the attacks by the war machines.

"So why don't you take us out of here like you brought us?"

"I...don't trust me to do it again. We're probably lucky we didn't end up encased in stone. Or worse, like stuck in the swirling Nexial vortex." which wasn't far from the truth as far as she was concerned.

His gaze narrowed hard on her, burrowing through to her soul. She could feel his gaze searching for any shred of evil, for evidence of her intent. She wanted to shrink from that gaze for her past transgressions but in this moment of the here and now she was clearly being honest with no motives of deception.... so she held his gaze.

After a few moments, his gaze softened thoughtfully as he seemed to come to some decision, nodding his head slightly.

"My name is Captain Aaron Duval. YOu are my prisoner. You will carry the woman. And I will trust that you will comply. Should the situation arise, I may trust you more. But until then, you will be weaponless. And you will accompany me back to RhyDin... when we figure out where we are and how best to get out of here."

She nodded agreement, though it was apparent they had no quick way of leaving this place. It was going to be a long journey with them and highly dangerous.

The bloody woman was passed into Sha'uri's arms. For a moment, Sha'uri thought the woman was going to become conscious but didn't and only shifted as if disturbed by the pain of the move. It was only then that Sha'uri thought she recognized who the woman was .. Brian's friend... what was her name? Helena? Harriet? Henrietta?

Sha'uri's mind whirled... she realized then in that moment that when she had tried to use the Nexual energies how she briefly thought of the Abbey and the scouts that she had seen nearby the place recently. Her concern was immediately for her longtime friend.. Brian and his wife, Jenai. What was going on? Were they alive?

There was a time when all she had to do was think about someone and she would know if they were near or alive. However, now...that ability was harder for her, part of it ripped from her as the One saw fit. Soul dragons knew people more for their souls then their physical presence...

Sha'uri said nothing of this information as they moved into the first level of basement. Why they moved from the obvious main stairwell was a curiosity, but it seemed the good Captain was searching for more then just a way out.

She couldn't be totally sure that's where they ended up, but the evidence was beginning to point towards the Abbey as their location. Perhaps he knew something about the place? She could only guess so. The fact that they hadn't come across a single soul while they travelled through the place was enough to convince her where they were. It was as if the place was deserted.

"I don't like this.. there's nobody around." one of the more seasoned guards replied to Aaron.

"Neither do I." Aaron replied. It became clear, though, as they entered a barracks that they were in the Abbey. The symbols found were clear and the familiarity in the Captain was obvious by now. "It is the Abbey."

"It's under attack. That's why nobody is here." Sha reminded them.

She looked down at Henrietta wondering if the woman was going to make it. Could she chance to heal her? it would take it's toll on herself to do so fully. Her gaze looked over the men she was with, sizing up the strength of the group. She was weaponless and held someone who was far from capable of fighting... Aaron seemed well seasoned as did one other... two seemed average and the last one was obviously new. He'd been the one who got the lucky shot off and grazed her in the shoulder. It bled only for a few minutes but now was almost stopped on its own. But Henrietta's wounds still bled.. She took a moment to gently set the woman down on one of the beds.

"What are you doing?" Aaron asked.

"Healing her, enough to stop the bleeding. I think she was one of Brian Ravenlock's.."

"We've no time."

"Make time." she shot him a look.

"Then be quick. We might get company."

And she was.

Her hand briefly and barely touched Henrietta's cheeks with such gentleness and she was done. She didn't give full healing, and really not much to speak of at all.. only just enough to help stop the bleeding. It was not remarkable, but that Sha'uri took on part of the wound to herself was remarkable in the view of Captain in charge. He could only stare in wonder as the wounds subsided on Henrietta and formed on Sha'uri causeing blood to trail in places along her face. Even as Sha'uri picked Henrietta back up gently in her arms again, the wounds on the half dragon half Erim subsided after bleeding only briefly. With that done, she was satisfied Henrietta stood better chance of survival.

She gently picked the woman back up again and the group was off once more this time trying to find a place to hide from whatever was coming at them. They went down the hallway, oblivious to where Garret and Jenai were holed up looking over the map they had. And so they continued on along the eastern hallway. Except as they neared the steps, they heard what sounded like a small group descending them .. rather loudly.

Aaron was swift to order Sha'uri and one of the guards to go back the other way and hide with the woman. The two of them complied. Having remembered passing an alcove near the barracks, Sha'uri paused when the two made it there. Already they could hear the fight begin from down the hall.

"Wait... we'll put her here for now. I think they will need our help. She will probably be safe for now."

It wasn't hard to get the guard to agree. Sha'uri set Henrietta down gently into the alcove trying to hide her in the shadows as best she could, noting that the woman was nearing towards consciousness. She signalled the guard for silence and off they were heading back to the stairs again moving with quiet steps at first.

Then as the sounds coming from the stairwell seemed to grow more dire, the two of them began to run... The fight was taking place and progressing swiftly, she could hear them moving down the stairs and someone's death cry of agony.

There was nobody in sight as they arrived to the stairs. But as they descended the steps a short ways they found the youngest guard with his midsection blown inside out and his corpse laying upside down along the steps. They followed along the ever growing blood trail until they had reached the dungeon area.

Sha'uri immediately reassessed the situation. She could see the room below opened up to an even more cavernous area. It was big enough she could've fit in dragon form there. What was disconcerting were the three death knights who had the others pinned in a corner several yards away ... and it didn't look well for the city guards.

"Since when is the Abbey an enemy of the city? Your comrades are gonna die if we don't distract them. I need a weapon." Sha'uri whispered.

"Tell you what.. you distract them and I'll use the weapon." he wasn't falling for it, whatever it was he thought she was doing.

"Fine. You have until the count of ten before I launch. Be in..." her sentence was cut off as she saw the man leave with such speed it caused her to have to launch into the distraction much quicker then she wanted to just to cover the noise he was making and keep their attention distracted in her direction instead of his while he circled round to come at them from a different direction.

"Damn impatient blasted city guard." she muttered. Then she did the only thing she could think of.... roar as only a dragon could do.

That got their attention all right. All three knights and the city guards paused to look her direction. However it didn't get the result she had hoped for. Only one of the death knights turned to follow that noise. He came charging at full speed towards her.

At least the distraction worked but at a price. The guard came out of nowhere it seemed, jumped on his back and drove his sword into the back of the knight piercing lungs and coming near the heart. The knight turned and backed up into the wall so hard and fast it had two equally opposite effects. One was the pummel of the sword was driven into the guard, pinning him against the wall, so hard it severly dented the armor sharply into his chest, crushing his heart which killed the guard instantly. It also drove the blade further into the knight and killed him instantly. Sha'uri dropped her jaw as she watched the Death Knight, with city guard on his back, fall to the ground.

The fight was far from over, though she could see right away that she needed a weapon. The death knights were tough, the remaining two tore after the guards with viscious fervor.. and there was something special about that dead guard's sword. The glow of it seemed otherworldly.. and rightly so. It was Holy.

She moved quickly, separating the guard from the knight and taking the bloody pummel in hand she withdrew it from the back of the knight. She felt the warmth of the energy in her hand from the sword, a sensation she had not felt in a long time. It almost brought tears of redemption to her eyes and probably would've if the distraction of the fight had not been pressing.

But there was no time to reminisce. The guards were getting beat.

She moved swiftly closing in on one knight to cleave him in the shoulder... He turned to face her square giving the others the opportunity they had needed. And they took it.

Once again the fight was on the move. This time chasing the guards back up the stairs to the main level. They ended up in the mess hall where a few goblins were eating. Four against two swiftly turned tables and became four against twenty two.

Goblins were easy to kill. Sha'uri soon had the holy longsword in one hand and a short sword (taken from a dead goblin) in the other, blades whirled round her in a dance of bladed death. Goblins were dying all around her. One of the more seasoned guards fell in the room. Four became three but once again against two before it was all said and done.

The Death knights were not unscathed, though. One of them could barely stand. It didn't stop them from chasing as Aaron ordered his group on out of the mess hall through the double doors to the left.. heading towards the Gods only knew...

Once again, Sha'uri was on the other side of the death knights from the others. Aaron was left with one of the not so seasoned guards against two death knights. She paused long enough to pick up the sword of the fallen guard, leaving the short sword behind. It felt good to have two well crafted longswords one for each hand. As she was about to take up the chase again, she thought she heard a noise coming from the kitchen.

"More company..." Whatever it was could catch up with them later. She briefly remembered Henrietta and for a moment she almost went back down after her. Even though Sha had stopped the bleeding, Henrietta still seemed pretty injured. It's what kept her from going back there; Sha'uri didn't want to involve the woman into this fight. She could only hope the woman would be able to get out on her own if Sha'uri or one of the guards couldn't make it back.

By the time Sha'uri did catch up with what was left of the guards she realized their numbers had dwindled again. The one Death knight had finally met his end and so did the other guard. His midsection looked as if it had been blown inside out as well. Aaron was doing his best against this last Death Knight but it was clear he was losing the battle. She jumped in with swords whirling in a combative dance against the death knight. Blow for blow was traded but the knight kept up not only with her but with the city guard as well.

The death knight feigned a strike at Sha'uri doubled the move backwards plunging sword into Aaron's side. Sha'uri finished the knight off with the crossing of swords like scissors to behead him. The move was finished stabbing both swords into his heart. The one sword in her hand glowed brightest of all as it unleashed its holy strike.

Aaron fell to the ground and tried to drag himself away. The pain and injury was too great and he could only pull himself away just a few feet.

Sha'uri moved to double check his wounds. Aaron was alive but barely holding on. Sha'uri knelt beside him and once again used her natural ability to heal by taking on the wound. This one would be difficult, and like before she couldn't heal him all the way. She did just enough to keep him alive and stop the bleeding. His breathing seemed to stabilize while she moved away doubling over in pain and vomiting up the blood flowing into her stomach. She gagged for a moment before her own natural healing ability kicked in enough to close up her wounds.

"Thank you." Aaron replied almost too weak to speak from loss of blood.

"What now?" she asked him and watched as he simply passed out.

What else could she do? Time to figure out some things.

Tucking his sword back into its scabbard, and likewise finding scabbards for her swords to put them away upon herself, she then picked him up and moved swiftly back to the more quieter lower regions to go find a place to hide ....

Brian Ravenlock

Date: 2012-04-13 20:45 EST
"I'm the only daughter you need to worry about you son of a b*tch!"

The words were heard, yet Raven said nothing.. Not a f*cking thing..

His eyes were fixated upon the quite motherly spectacle that played out before him, currently. The one involving the absentee grand-mother, and his creation--- his 'daughter', Pestilence. A pathetic attempt at salvation, that was more that enough to disgust the man called Raven..

Because on this field of blood, and bone--- there would be no salvation.. Not for Icer, not for Pestilence, not for Raven...

Not for anyone..

Yotsuba sensing Raven's focus upon the dragons, broke into a heated run towards the man she once called father. Summoning all the ki energy she could muster as she did so. With a piercing cry, she reared back that fist of hers to lay into the exposed back side of Raven.

The back side that was no longer present, much to her surprise..

Because Raven now faced her head on, that gauntleted hand of his catching that kinetically charged fist of hers, as fingers of ebonsteele gripped the priestess' fist with such intent. A gutteral growl escaped the man, as he leaned more so towards the wide eyed shinto, pressing the advantage of surprise.

"Now let's see what you are made of, b*tch.. Show me!"

Yostuba cried out for but a moment and nodded in kind towards the man once more, "Fine you bastard! I'll send you to hell here and NOW!"

A somewhat sneer took form on that battered face of Raven's, as the gauntlet flared to life.. Runes of frost and blood bursting with such a wanton lust for sheer dominance. Much different from the rather determined grimace that was plastered upon the face of Yotsuba Urashima channeled all of the summoned energy in such a manner, that even Raven was taken aback..

"It ends here, Raven!"

What followed was a horrendous explosion, that literally engulfed the pair, and laying waste to whatever was near, friend or for..

Those who were not harmed, scrambled more so, letting the scene play itself out, all while not being killed themselves..

Smoke, and dust settled shortly after, revealing a smoldering crater.. Of which Raven still stood in the center of... Charred somewhat was the ebonsteele armor, much like the ground of the crater itself. A hand lifted to wipe some of the soot from his bruised face, as he looked down and shook his head softly, to the crumbled and quite battered, and somewhat burnt form of Yotsuba, that lay at his feet.

"No love, it doesn't end here for me.. But you for, I dare say it does end.. Hmm? Still breathing are you? I admit, you impress me child.."

Taking a knee to the downed priestess, Raven continued as his gauntleted hand reached over, taking hold of the girl's hair. He then lifted her head slowly, to look her in the face, as those eyes of her own fluttered.

"You parents were like that too you know, the night they died-- the night I took them from you.. And you had no idea, it had been me.. Ironic, isn't it? The man that fought so hard in front of everyone to help stop that night, the man who fought tooth and nail to get to you all, and others.. Was the one who in the end took your parents from you, and so many others as well.. Me.."

A groan... A slow groan was the only reply that Raven had gotten from the beaten priestess.

"Hmm? Oh no dear, your parents did not suffer--- like you. Back then in WestEnd on that night, it was a far different gambit for me. Such a role I had to play, Yotsuba.. I won't bore you with the details--- just know I was working toward an others goal as well as my own.. A shame some damned deity decided to intervene and take so many from the play field, but hey-- a few years of waiting and here we are!"

Lifting her head roughly, he shook her like a rag doll, before soundly slamming her face first into the ground once more, before standing to his full height, as runes of frost and blood once more surrounded him.

"Just know, it was damned personal.. When you see your parents, tell them there will be more family joining you all soon.. Starting with Jenai."

Turning from her, Raven proceeded to climb from the crater, leaving her where she lay.

Yotsuba Urashima

Date: 2012-04-13 20:52 EST
The darkness came and went.. Flashes of such pain, all over. Her play had failed... He still lived, and she--- was broken. Inside, and out--broken.

"Come on, get up! He'll hurt others, get up!"

The words resounding so deeply within Yotsuba, and yet--- there was no reply to be found. The flame within, diminished ever so and to barely an ember at that. His words came to mind, yet again.

"You are spent!

Tears began to well within those eyes of hers, that were caked with dirt and blood. She breathed still, but it was rasped and quite shallow.. The pain registered all over, telling her she lived still and yet..

There was no response.

She had wondered, if this is what it had been like for her parents. Or had it been quick, and painless? What of the others around her currently? Would they lose their lives quickly, or slowly to suffer?

Slowly, did her eyes open to only shut as quickly.. So heavy were they, gods they were so heavy! It took every bit of whatever she had to muster, just to try to open them, and then like a door slammed in ones face.. They closed.

She tried to cry out, only to have nothing come forth.. She tried to lift herself, yet again and still nothing..

More so, the pain wasn't felt..

Instead she felt---cold.

Numbness took hold, much like when one was so very tired and ready to sleep.

"Or die.."

Those words heard softly from within her own being. Death.. Was this what it was like? Had she finally reached that point? If she were to give in so easily to that feeling, would she just drift off and-- die?

Would mother, and father be there? Brother, and sister?

Further, and further she felt herself drift off.. So easy, it felt.. So easy it was to just--- drift or float away. Much easier that rising yet again, or rising to fight once more. Much easier that facing that monster once more..

That monster, Raven..

"So easy... To just... Sleep.."

Like that--- it all went dark once more..

And it felt, so right.. As she just drifted, on and on.

But within that darkness, she began to feel... Warmth?

Yes, it was warm.. Likened to basking in the sun on a wondrous day, it was..

But why?

This didn't feel right, this didn't feel at all like---

"No! Let me go! I want to go! They're waiting for me! NO!"

The darkness, giving way to it's polar opposite, as light began to piece the ebon curtain at various places.. A crack here, a hole there..

Inside, Yotsuba cowered before the light, as she sought such refuge in the darkness that was left.. Kicking, and punching at the light, as she clung to whatever she could.

"No! Stop this! It's my time!"

A voice then rang out softly..

"Watashitachi no musume." (Our Daughter)

"Wha? Watashi no ryōshin wa?" (My Parents?)

"Anata no tabi wa, yotsubato owatte inai." (Your journey is not over, Yotsuba.)

"Shikashi, anata wa shinde iru!" (But you are dead!)

"Wareware wa amarini mo tōku yotsubato anata kara no koto wa arimasen. Ima iku to, anata no kazoku ya yūjin no tame ni hajimeta mono o shūryō shimasu. Rhydin no tame ni, anata no tame ni!"
(We will never be too far from you, Yotsuba. Now go and finish what you started for your family and friends. For Rhy'din, and for you!)

The voices faced, as the light enveloped the last of the darkness, leaving Yotsuba exposed to the radiant warmth, that sank so deeply within her very core.

Then another voice was heard..

"I need you to open those eyes of yours, Yotsuba.. Can you do that for me?"

"Hai..."

"Good.."

The eyes of the priestess opening slowly, as the they slowly came into focus.. To the rather dirtied yet smiling face of, "Jonathan..."

The First Paladin of the Order of Delphyne nodded back in kind, as others began to slide down the side of the crater with a back board in tow.

"It's time to get you out of here, priestess. You put up a good fight, and now need to rest, a tad."

"Raven?"

"Busied, so let's be off!"

Yotsuba simply nodded,and let the Paladins do as they would, her eyes drifting off a tad.

"Anata no haha to chichi ni kansha shimasu. Watashi wa anata ni itsuka futatabi hyōji sa remasu." (Thank you, mother and father. I'll see you someday again.)

Spartan

Date: 2012-04-13 22:55 EST
It was about a day's ride north of Rhy'din to get to Marfa's Abbey, if you were by yourself on a horse.

At Mach 2, twice the speed of sound, the speed he chose to travel at, at 30,000 feet above sea level, the travel time was significantly reduced - from a full day to mere minutes.

Convenient, when you thought about it. Not only convenient, but thrilling, even given that he'd done flights at this speed many times. Sometimes, it was for patrols outside the city...other times, he just...wanted to fly.

Oh, sure, he knew how to pilot varying types of aircraft - mostly helicopters and light aircraft - but nothing beat the thrill of strapping a pair of rockets to your feet and blasting over the landscape at over the twice the speed of sound, even if the trip was for business and not pleasure.

It didn't take him long to clear the mountains north of the city, breaching the cloud cover and setting his course. And a few minutes later, he heard Diana's cool, calm voice whispering in his ear. "Estimated time of arrival, sixty seconds."

"Thanks, Diana." He turned his shoulders and arched his back slightly. The haptic sensors built into the suit immediately responded, control surfaces extending to put him into a twisting dive for the ground below. He pierced the cloud cover, lifting his head slightly and positioning his hands just so, and with a swift suddenness he was out of that dive and looking at the Abbey in the distance, closing fast.

Smoke covered the fields and hung over the surrounding forest, laced with brilliant orange and red flame. His eyes moved over the HUD display, the laser sensors built into the helm detecting his line of focus from his gaze to select the visual modes, then choosing from the menu that appeared the infrared visual mode, adjusted accordingly with filters to tone down the hottest heat sources, navigating the menus with the ease of familiarity and practice. Instantly the visual was replaced to allow him to see through the thick clouds of smoke.

What he saw made him grin under the golden helm for a moment. He'd guessed right - the leader of the attacking force thought along similar lines, a straightforward method of military thinking. The outlines of ballista showed up clearly beyond the smoke, placed well outside the barrier of flame separating them from the Abbey walls. Looking towards the Abbey proper, he could see evidence of their use - impact points in the buildings, points of flame where incendiary rounds had impacted.

As he soared over the battlefield, he slowed to be able to get a better visual, dropping his altitude at the same time. The closer look revealed much - combatants on the walls, more pouring out of the east and west gates to face the attackers - a sizable force, if the large smears of bright color were any indication, enough to keep the attackers at bay for some time, probably enough to inflict heavy casualties with the help of those on the walls.

He passed overhead a thousand feet off the deck in excess of five hundred knots, looking the defensive force over carefully, noting positions and numbers, and then he was past them. As he came out the other side of the smoke rising in a steady column over the battleground, he kept his course straight a moment, giving himself a bit of distance.

He gave himself a good two thousand meters before he turned upwards in a sharp loop, twisting around to face the field of battle again and arming the collar-mounted missile launchers as his flight path brought him back to bear on the Abbey.

A quick flex of his muscles put a burst of power to the thrusters, and a moment later he broke the sound barrier, still accelerating. A tightening of his muscles around his eyes caused the visual display to zoom in on the buildings and battlefield ahead as he dropped his altitude further, leveling out at a bare seventy five feet above the deck.

Ignoring the turbulence buffeting him at this low altitude, he focused on his targets one at a time. The collar-mounted missile launchers responded to the haptic commands, a twitch of his left and right forefingers triggering the launch commands. The first volley of four missiles streaked for the east gate; the second, for the western gate, as more and more troops poured out of them. He followed immediately behind them, pushing the suit harder to accelerate as the missiles flew towards their targets.

Each volley of four smashed into the sides of the gates with violent explosions, bringing them down on the heads of those troops still standing under them. An instant later he streaked by the heads of the men standing on the walls, to fast for them to mount a defense or attack as he passed them at more than three times the speed of sound.

And an instant later, with a deafening sound like an explosion, the sonic shockwave smashed into them.

Icer1978

Date: 2012-04-15 12:16 EST
Ice blue gaze finally drifted over the area, though Grandmother would not leave her Grandbaby's side.

Rumbling, she turned back to Dominique and carefully started to try nudging her, trying to encourage her to get up. Come on Dominique.. We need to get you away from here, its not safe.

*Pestilence*

Date: 2012-04-15 15:38 EST
"Gramma-Ic-er.... So scared--- daddy where are you? Why did you... Mommy, I'm lost--- help me... Help me, it's so----dark, and it hurts.."

Such a plea--- such a cry for help, that escaped the creature once known as Dominique Shimmerscale-Ravenlock.. The creature now known as Pestilence, which was still writhing in such agony, back and forth on the ground as the spell cast by her grandmother Icer, continued to work upon the undead dragoness.

Such a cloud of debris that formed about the pair of dragons, as Pestilence cried out yet again, piercing the air with unadulterated pain, and suffering.. Tears of blood began to stream more so from those eyes that were once a milky gray of death and decay. Bits of undead flesh more so, dripped from Pestilence, burning the ground it landed upon. The undead flesh that was lost, now gave way to a rather dulled emerald green..

Blood where there was none before? Color where there was a decayed void?

Signs of life, perhaps?

It seemed that way indeed and more so Icer would feel it.

Her gambit was slowly working.

With each bit of flesh lost, Pestilence would cry out more so. Curses muttered, and pleas for help alike came from the creature, as she rolled back and forth, in a rather futile effort to somehow, someway make it all stop. Jaws snapped, as color could be seen more so within that maw that was darkness itself. Claws raked the ground again, and again, coupled with the severe thrashing of tail, as the pleas began to sound more like sobs.

"Gramma!? It burns! Make it stop! Daddy! Help me, please! I'm so sorry, Gram-Why did you all leave me!? I'm sorry I made you leave me! I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I'm sorry..."

"I'M SORRY!!"

One huge fit of thrashing followed that cry, and soon it ended..

Pestilence lay crumpled upon the ground, cover in a mix of decayed flesh, and debris. The dull emerald still seen underneath that blanket, so to speak.. Leathery wings folded about the heavily heaving form, as breaths were taken-heavy and quite rasped.

After what felt like an eternity, she spoke..

The softest of whispers, yet her grandmother would hear it above all else..

"Dominique.. Gramma, that's my name... Dominique.."

The scene itself, a long drawn out play.. A struggle between the light, and the dark---between family, no less..? A scene that caused the Shimmerscale Matriarch to be totally oblivious to that which was around her, and more so-right in her own face. Yet a scene that seems to have finally given way to its final act..

"Now isn't this, a touching moment..."

Well it would have possibly been the final act.

Raven however, had other plans..

Brian Ravenlock

Date: 2012-04-15 15:40 EST
"What was that!?"

"I don't-wait, there!"

"Where is it!?"

"No, what is it!?"

"In the ai-No over there!"

"Look to the sky!!"

The cries rose from the walls, and towers of the abbey proper, as warlock, and knight alike, tried to get a bearing on whatever the hell had been seen, albeit briefly, over head.

Each of them had seen but a distant blur, but that was enough to warrant the cries of alarm, as the sheer speed, and more so the sound was unlike anything they had expected in regards to the intelligence in regards to the coalition forces, and their capabilities. So the alarms rang out, to keep to the sky as well, despite the fact the constant veil of smoke made it that much more the harder to truly see.

Aside from the alarm, the fighting continued as the ebon warlocks pressed their cover fire, so to speak, for the forces utilizing the eastern, and western gates, keeping alive the 'pincer' movement against the coalition forces. Commanders upon the ramparts used flags, and colored flares to issue commands from a distance. It was the easiest way to issue orders since many of the ebon forces were not holders of ebonsteele, and therefore not part of the 'collective' that could communicate freely back and forth, with but a thought.

The goal has been a simple one---the sheer overpowering of the coalition forces..

Given the fact that the gates to the east and west were literally covered by the tree line, it would hard for anyone to see the true numbers joining the field of battle, and more so, as they used the cover of the tree ring itself, how many would lie in wait to follow up those that immediately reinforced the front line contingents currently engaged with the coalition forces.

So far it had worked rather well, as the coalition had to deal with three separate fronts at once. Still, regardless of that, the coalition had dug in, holding their own against their dark opponents, and whatever was thrown at them..

But that would only last for so long, as the ebon reinforcements continued to join the battle, and the others that readied from the each of the gates.

It made for a good strategy, one that Raven and his commander believed would not only defeat for the coalition forces, but do so in such a manner that, they would think twice before ever attempting something so fool hardy ever again...

More so, it would draw out Jenai.

And within mere moments--- it had all gone to sh*t..

No one saw a thing.. Not a damned thing..

The missiles struck their marks, with deadly accuracy. The eastern gate was lit up proper, as fire and stone rained down upon those that were underneath and any within the vicinity. And those they were atop? Yes, there was very little they could so, save die in a rather quick and definitive manner. The aftershock rocking the very foundation of the abbey, sending many to their knees for but a moment, and before anyone else would be able to even hope to react-

The western gate came crashing down, as well, taking at least a dozen with it instantly...

Another series of tremors rocked the abbey, as efforts were quickly taken to assess the damage and more so, find a way around the piled debris that effectively cut off the front line reinforcements that had made it out of the abbey, and those still inside.

Teams quickly scrambled in an attempt to pull bodies, and clear the path, as others took to the walls that still stood in an attempt to gauge what the hell had happened, and more so continued to guide the efforts on the field. Orders were cried out, and flags waved alerting any who did now know, that something did in fact happen.

That however was also short lived...

It began with the boom, so to speak---and ended with such an impact that no one had any time to act whatsoever, as the entirety of the ramparts were cleared in an instant..

Warlock, knights and commander alike, no one had been spared the blast.

The coalition forces quickly took note of what had occurred, as rally cries erupted about the field of battle to such a degree, that the ebon forces faltered for that one brief moment the coalition needed, to push their measure that much harder.

Forward the coalition forces pushed against their dark adversaries forcing the ebon forces back further, and further towards the abbey. Recovering commanders issued orders as best as they could, as the ebon forces solidified their defense by pulling all of their available units to the area directly in front of the abbey, and digging into a rather definitive stand.

Raven had caught wind of the events, and quickly understood what had occurred.. He had dealt with this before on more than one front, and had assumed quite wrongly in his assessment in regards to the Avenger's lack of presence in this little gambit of Jenai's forces..

His intel was solid.. She had not been working this them, and now we have--- "One of the armored three.."

A growl took form, as he looked to the sky for a brief moment, and then back towards the Abbey.

"It's in the sky! Release the brood NOW!"

The order felt loud and clear by the ebonsteele commanders, as some pulled from the recovery and defense efforts to commit to their master's command, and gather around a well towards the western rear of the abbey itself. A quick incantation later, and the ground began to shake gently, and then more so, as the gathered scrambled away, seeking cover.

And it was a good thing, they had...

A series of ungodly screeches pierced the air, as the well burst apart from its very foundation, sending wood and stone in all directions. From the decimated well erupted a flood of darkness that literally poured into the sky.

The darkened stream began to circle the abbey proper, as wings of leather burst forth... Eyes of crimson were seen as well, beaming from that darkness.? Pieces broke away, some landing upon the ramparts proper, issuing more cries of rage, as talons of ebonsteele scraped upon the stone..

Others broke away as well, hover above the abbey, crying out in kind, causing those below, ebon and coalition alike to pause momentarily in somewhat shock..

The ones on the walls, seen much better... Ten or so feet long, easily six wide.. Scales of the darkest blue, coupled with plates of ebonsteele.. Eyes of crimson, and fangs of night.. Tails whipped back and forth, as more cries pierced the air, causing some to cower at the impressive sight..

Then the cries came forth from the coalition forces, "Dragons!"

Another cry from the angered dragons, as they then heaved heavily, their maws opening wide, as hellfire soon erupted from the creatures towards the coalition forces with no regard what so ever to anything else, as dragon riders took their mounts.

From the top of the main gate an ebon commander cried out, "Ebon Drakes, ATTACK!"

Brian Ravenlock

Date: 2012-04-15 15:42 EST
Raven watched the spectacle that was Icer and Pestilence once more, as he felt his orders being carried out in regards to the newest arrival to this dance he was hosting.. An expression of disgust took form, as the dark one pondered the ultimate futility of Icer's efforts, and more so the completely maternal nature of the Shimmerscale Matriarch.

It made him sick...

Time and time again he felt Icer reach into that darkened depth he had created, as she tried to wrench free that which he had put into such submission. Time, and time again he felt her use those heart strings of what was, to try and reverse that which is. The same way she had done with others, including himself.

It angered him...

And now, with the rest of the world around them busied to their own ends, he would make Icer pay for her transgressions.

The matriarch's back was to him, as she remained ever so near Pestilence, keeping her focus on trying to reach more of the Dominique that was. So much so that she was oblivious to what was directly behind her.

The gauntlet flared gently, as fingers flexed ever so.. Soft flexes akin to testing the strength of a string of sorts, a pluck here, and a tug there.. It almost looked as if he were playing an instrument of sorts, and as hard as it was to believe---- he was.

Runes of frost, and blood appeared gently about the artifact, as Raven lifted his gauntleted hand towards the back of Icer.

Runes of frost and blood... And Icer is a being comprised of----each of those elements..

And Raven understood that all too well, and more so-after his 'experiments' with Pestilence, he knew more than he dared to hope, in regards to the dragon kin, and Icer in particular.

But it was something else, that created this--- interest of his, in regards to the opportunity Icer had unwittingly offered to him, on this bloodiest of morns. And Raven had the Avengers to thank for that, well that and the Nexus so to speak..

Raven like others was a student indeed, and like any good student---he studied..

History...

Folklore...

Stories from arrivals old, and new...

Time lines, and dimensional jumping...

Now the last one, coupled with the others gave credence to one of the most outlandish things Raven had ever seen, yet by the time he was done researching,? he was most assured that this may not have only happened, but more so---could be made to happen again, under a different set of circumstances.

And a man called Logan was the center of it all.. Well, not just this man called Logan, mind you. There was another involved, the one which had made it all possible. A man by the name of Erik Lehnsherr..

To some, he carried another name.

Magneto.

And to some Logan carried, another name..

Wolverine.

Two men whom it seemed regardless of the various time lines, or histories, were gifted beyond measure.. And each adored, and feared so very rightly. Some time lines had them working together.. Others apart, and some dead set against.

Erik a master of magnetism, able to manipulate metals beyond compare and along with that, he carried a zealotry like nature of the likes many will never fathom.

Logan, a veritable testament to his nickname, as much so as Erik was. Ever the force of nature, not too large in stature, yet as rock solid as any big man ever was, and more so--- he had claws... Coated claws no less, as were the rest of the bones in his body, in an alloy called adamantium. Oh yeah, and he healed quite fast..

So in a particular time line, the pair faced off.

The end result was Erik, using his power to literally pull every bit of adamantium from the body of Logan. Literally, pulling and peeling in the most painful of measures, as the metal seeped from the pores of Logan's skin, to the point that he was completely without his bonded alloy, leaving his body a shredded, and quite torn spectacle.

Logan managed to live through the ordeal but was forever changed, and in the end? he did get his alloy back--- somehow.

Erik also was a changed man after that event, but the afterwards and what not did not concern Raven.

Oh no, it was the simple fact that Erik pulled every bit of that metal from inside Logan and there was nothing Logan or anyone else could do to stop it. Erik had that much power, and certified it so much so, in that one moment.

A moment in time that changed the course of many lives, and more so shattered the core of a man, many thought to be unbreakable.

Because he had that power, within him..

He imposed his will unto Logan, and broke him..

And now--- Raven would do the same...

To Icer..

And it would begin with that tiny strumming of that which was within Icer.

Frost, and blood...

Threads long since woven were touched, as Icer worked on Pestilence... Deeply inside, the threads had lay dormant.. Since that first time she had bitten him.. Oh how the small things seem to escape many, when so much is going on around them..

The fact was, he had allowed that bite of hers.. He had allowed that taste of flesh..

Frost and blood...

A door way had been given, granted unwittingly--- but a door way none the less. A doorway he would use to impose his will upon Icer. A doorway he would use to break her in such a manner that she would never forget this day for? the rest of her own.

So let us see, how Icer Shimmerscale-Ravenlock fares.

When the Raven cries,'Nevermore..'

Jonathan M DeFranque

Date: 2012-04-15 17:10 EST
?Jon, it's about to go to hell we need to get her outta here NOW!?

The big man known as 'Red' came sliding down the crater, as other paladins took perimeter positions about the area, keeping any of the opposition near at bay, buying time for the few who were tending to the battered form of Yotsuba Urashima, the shinto priestess who was felled by the man called Raven.

Glancing back to Red, Jonathan DeFranque nodded grimly, taking about glance about the crater and towards the sky a moment, as something caught his attention. He was not alone as others took note as well, but quickly set it aside, as the immediate threat at hand took precedence, currently.

?Cadencia, see the priestess and get her back to the rear line, Red and I with some others will hold them off your back side, and buy you some time!?

?Aye, Sir Jonathan! Alright lads, let's get the lady up and outta here. Strap check? Good, let's go! Up and over, up and over! One, two, one two and NOW!?

As the small group of field medics pulled Yotsuba from the crater, another paladin called out in alarm causing Jon, and Red to scramble from the crater, weapons to the ready. It seems others had taken notice of the paladin's excursion, and felt them easy meat.. Others being several ebon knights, armed to the teeth.

A quick gauge of the opposing force was all Jon required, ?Lancers to me! Lancers to the ready!?

Three rather hearty and quite heavily armored paladins joined their leader, as Red drew his heavy axe, giving a gutteral growl in the process. Jon looked to the lancer corporal, pulling the man to him, by the chest plate.. ?Flank Cadencia's group, and make sure they get to the rear line! Do not fail us, brother! Now go!?

The trio of lancers offered no hesitation what so ever, as they joined Cadencia's medics, quickly forming rank about them, escorting them from the crater by the quickest measure seen fit, given the state of the battle field.
Drawing his own sword, and shield, Jonathan looked to Red with a rather determined nod, ?This is not going to end well, old friend...?

?S'alright lad! I brought me some friends for just such a day!?

Red chuckled, and slammed his heavy axe into the ground blade first, and then pulled a pair of heavy hand axes from his back side, offering a twirl of the blades, as he nodded to Jon.. ?Like old times, Lad.?

?I could only wish, Red. Alright how do we do this?? Jonathan asked, as he looked to the ebon knights which began to break into a slow jog towards he and Red.

?Three for me, and three for you?? replied Red.

A crack of neck, as Jonathan answered his old friend. ?Fine, but this is the last---?

Jonathan was cut short by the sight of another group, breaking from the tree line, making a direct run towards them behind the six already approaching.

?Son of a one legged whore, Jon!?

Jonathan looked over the field quickly, and saw no aid readily available to he and Red.. Given the condition of the battlefield, running would hardly be an option either. Well, he said they'd buy Cadencia her time, and so they would..

?We do what we have to, Red! Take as many with us as we can!?

Red growled loudly, as the axes were hefted for measure, ?Aye lad! I said it was a good day to die, and what not, yeah!? Sides, now I know where we are, and I can have my @ss handed to me proper! Come on ya darkly clad bastards, Red's got sumthin for the lot of ya sad f*cks! Come get some of this!?

Jonathan nodded to his friends sentiment, and readied himself, as he and Red began to walk towards the enemy, closing the gap..

?Delphyne.. Goddess of Balance, I call upon you... As you have done to me, so many times before.. Time and again, we have answered that call, and I know you have answered ours, so I am asking once more... Strengthen our blades, and shields.. Empower our minds, and wit.. And let us take as many of these enemies, as we may before you draw the curtain on this life of ours, that we give to you, free and clearly.. ?

?Hey, Deph! This is Red, yanno? It'd be nice if ya just lay some waste, and what not on these f*cks and what. But lemme and Jon here have a ways with some, and send em to the ever after. We still got work to do, and there's a bar with me name on a stool, and some little barmaid with m'knees name on her rear.. And um.. yeah, bless us and all that stuff.. An maybe find a lass for Jon here, yeah? He's to tightly bound, right??

The pair nodded to each other, breaking into a jog.. Weapons to the ready, as the enemy picked up the pace, in turn offering a cry of rage, against the rather quiet manner of the paladins.

Suddenly something literally pierced the sky above them!

Jonathan, and Red only saw a blur, but it was headed towards the ab---

?What the hell was---- LOOK!?

Red motioned to the abbey, as a series of explosions rocked the eastern, and western sides of the abbey, causing all sorts of chaos, by the sound of it.. Seeing the ebon knights attention also turned, Red reared back to launch one of his axes..

That too was put to a stop as something collided with the contingent of ebon knights with a thunderous sound, sending a good number of them, to the ground, akin to bowling pins..

Red had his chance, and charged the knights!

?Thank ya Delph-Baby!?

Jonathan was in tow, as the paladins were joined by one of the lancers in their charge.

Quick work was made of the ebon knights, as some of them broke into a run towards the abbeys main gate, joining others of their kind that were now being pushed back with a renewed effort by the coalition forces.

?The hell was that!??

?No idea, Red.. So what happened to the knights? What knock---?

The answer came rather surprisingly, as the lancer accompanied by two others shifted some of the bodies of the enemy, to pull out a rather shaken, and confused..

?Cadencia!?? cried Red, and Jon at the same time.

?We get em?? asked the young woman, who was obviously quite frazzled, by the event.

?She asked to be launch by a short range ballista, an used a modified set of shields like a turtle.?

?Son of a b*tch,? said Red.. ?That's brilliant! Bloody brilliant!?

Jonathan nodded, ?We'll buy her a few rounds when we end this, looks like we got a moment, so get her back to the line and let her rest up. Red, you and me, we're going hunting, so get some others.?

?Where to lad??

?The treeline to the west!?

?Ya heard the man! Move out!?

Icer1978

Date: 2012-04-15 22:51 EST
You didn't make us leave Dominique.. She continued to stay close to her grandchild, even as she had thrashed about. She hadn't been there for Dominique then, but she was now.

She'd been oblivious to all other things around her, until a voice.. An oh so familiar voice... The voice of her brother.

"Now isn't this a touching moment..."

Hackles were already on the rise when the pain hit, though she would not relent, not this time. Nostrils flared in and out, in and out as that guantlet was pressed against her back.

Spartan

Date: 2012-04-16 16:17 EST
He waited until he was a half a click beyond the Abbey proper before he pulled up into a climb, using the thick smoke as cover to keep himself hidden. He could have used the cloaking system just as effectively, it was true, but it ate power like no one's business, and a swift slashing attack like that one was every bit as effective, both in regards to damage and to the minds of the enemy, as dropping in and performing a direct assault would have been...perhaps more so, in fact. He had come and gone so fast that they had no idea what hit them, and the sonic boom he had dragged across their ramparts would have been sufficient to knock everyone standing on the walls off their feet to the ground and leave their ears ringing.

"How'd we do, Diana?"

The cool female voice spoke into his ears immediately, as always. "Excellent, sir. Their reinforcements are cut off, and the men on the wall have been taken down. It will take them some time to recover their positions, longer to clear the gates you destroyed. The enemy appears to be falling back to a defensive position in front of the Abbey, and the attacking forces are rallying for another assault."

Inside the gold helm, he shook his head in amazement. The AI was an incredible machine, he thought, to be able to tell that with nothing but heat sensors and files on strategic and tactical warfare. "All right, Diana, we're going around for another -"

The AI cut him off. "Sir, there appears to have been a seismic disturbance originating in the Abbey...and now I am reading airborne targets."

Great. Well, he knew someone had to have seen the direction the attack had come from. "How many?"

"Unknown, sir. However, if my readings are correct, it would appear that they number in the hundreds. Heat signatures appear to be similar to that of dragons of relatively small body mass, forming a covering swarm over the Abbey. Several of the larger specimens appear to be deploying below them as an attacking force with riders."

He listened to all of this with a growing feeling of apprehension. He was good, and in his armor he could do a lot of damage to the enemy, particularly those on the ground. But an airborne force of that size wasn't something he could handle on his own.

Turning, he shot upwards over the battlefield, slowing as he cleared the smoke and cloud cover below to settle into a hover. "I need an ultrasonic scan, Diana. Paint me a pretty picture."

It took only an eyeblink for the display to change, from multicolored brightness to a finely detailed greyscale as waves of ultrasonic energy were directed towards the Abbey below, piercing the smoke and cloud cover to reflect off of the solid objects below to allow him to 'see' the terrain and the movement of the forces below.

What he saw made him grimace slightly under the helmet. The circling dragons formed a protective barrier between him and the Abbey, as well as the attacking dragons beneath them, so thick he almost couldn't make out the terrain beneath them.

Someone down there in charge of the forces inside the Abbey was no fool - the possibility of airborne attackers might not have been anticipated - if they had been, this sort of thing would have been in place well before he arrived - but they were prepared for the eventuality.

Raven.

The man was either down there, or had given instructions to whoever he'd left in charge, just in case. Either way, his task had become much more difficult.

Difficult...but not impossible.

"Diana, is it possible to reprogram the warheads on the heat seekers with specific detonation and flight instructions?"

Her voice answered immediately. "Yes, sir. What did you have in mind?"

His lips twitched upwards in a smile of grim anticipation. "I want five of them in a pentagonal pattern, three meter spread, to detonate as airbursts at the flight level of the circling swarm with a two-foot penetration factor. Two seconds after they've been fired I want my speed to be perfectly synchronized with theirs."

It was a few moments before the AI answered him this time. "The missiles and your flight configuration have been programmed as you requested, sir. You may fire at your discretion."

His answer was to kick power to the thrusters to send him upwards before he arched backwards in a tight loop, turning so his flight path took him right towards the swarm. With a twitch of his forefingers, the thigh-mounted launchers extended and loosed their volley, and an instant later he felt the acceleration kick in as he went in hot on their trail, arming the 10mm machine guns mounted on his forearms.

The missiles flew in at Mach 2.5, plunging right into the midst of the wheeling dragons, and all five detonated within milliseconds of each other. The warheads were an annular blast-fragmentation type, a series of straight, ductile rods welded together around the explosive component in such a way that they would be thrown outwards when the explosive detonated in an expanding circle in a specific pattern of deployment designed to shred through anything in their path. If any of them had impacted with a target, the effects would have been deadly - as it was, the airburst explosions acted like flak, sending white-hot shrapnel out from each explosion to collide with anything and everything around them.

The results were devastating, if only for an instant, drilling an opening in that swarm above the abbey large enough and long enough for the crimson-and-gold armored figure to streak through more or less unhindered as he came in right on the tail end of those explosions.

He slowed his descent the instant he was through, control surfaces deploying outwards to increase drag and act as a brake as he re-oriented himself with a burst of power to the thrusters to give himself a cleaner attack angle - even with the armor's targeting systems and his own skills, two and a half times the speed of sound was too fast to go in with guns blazing, posing a risk to the coalition forces mounting their assault. Taking a precise bead, he directed his aim towards the nearest of the dragons with a rider and opened fire, sending a stream of bullets towards its wings and the mounted figure on its back.

He didn't wait to see the effects, just streaked past it to take aim on the next one in line and to the same, rocketing past it and repeating the process for a third.

He was about to go for a fourth one when Diana spoke in his ear. "Sir, I believe the swarm has noticed your assault." His heads-up display popped up a screen inset at the upper right side of his vision, showing an alarmingly large number of the dragons above diving towards him in pursuit. "I believe this would be a good time to advise evasive action."

"Oh, really, ya think!?" There's no time to think now - instead, he turned hard towards the Abbey itself, the thrusters kicking in to send him hurtling in that direction like a bullet to duck into the alleys and spaces between the buildings and walls.

"Diana, I think now would be a good time to call for backup."

Brian Ravenlock

Date: 2012-04-21 19:33 EST
A somewhat grin took form, as contact had been---established. Oh yes, he felt it and it so very much.

You see, that?s just one of those things. You decide to concentrate solely on one particular thing, with all that you have.. And in doing so, you leave yourself, so very wide open to anything and everything.

Like Raven.

Was this some well placed plan? Some carefully thought out, and quite properly execute operation of epic proportions? A rather large ?bait and switch?? Or whatever other term one would use to put logic to this scenario playing out?

Not in the slightest?

So what was this about then? What could prompt such study and planning, to bring us to this moment here, as Raven began to literally descend within Icer herself, and more so?

Pain.

That is what it was about? Pain in its most pure of forms. Inflicting it to such a degree that it would never forgotten, ever.

The taking of Dominique well after she had lost contact with her grand-mother, and family? The turning of Dominique into Pestilence, and unleashing her own children upon those Dominique knew and loved, namely Icer?

The decimation of the town of Bont via Pestilence and leaving whatever humans remaining for Icer to deal with? Pitting grand-mother against time and again, and more so allowing Icer that ever so tiny sliver of hope that Pestilence may somehow be saved, only to take it away, each and every time, right in front of Icer?s own snout?

The tugging of those maternal heart strings, and more so the guilt of not being able to do a damned thing about it?

Each of those giving way to such pain, for Icer. The same way he had done with Isuelt, and Katt. The way he had done with Jenai, and Jadden. With Henrietta, and so many others.

And now this painful road would finally come to an end, for the absentee-grand-mother.

And what then, when he was done with her? Why then, he would move onto her family, one pathetic lizard after another.. Turning, and twisting them, as only he would.. Pestilence was the alpha, but oh did he have such plans for the rest.

But let?s not get too far ahead of ourselves..

So there Icer was, locked in a rather pathetic attempt to free Pestilence. So intense was the matriarch?s focus that it seemed the world could end around the pair and she would not relent for one moment, from the task at hand.

Granted this was hardly planned. However, Raven was ever the opportunist and would not waste such an opening.

Deeper did those threads of his sink into the one he once called 'sister' with such care, as feet were firmly planted for any attempt at resistance and believe me, he so wanted her to try as that would make things that much more--- eventful...

He wanted to show her, and more so to share with her, that feeling.

The feeling that you had no control what so ever, and no one would be able to do a f*cking thing to help you, and there was nothing else to do except to feel that hurt so deeply.. To condemn yourself to the darkness of despair, knowing it is all you have left in this world, or the next. That no one would hear those screams inside that head of yours, or the few you actually managed to vocalize.

Like he had made Katt feel, time and time again.

Still, a bit of him wanted her to fight more so. To press forward, despite the hurt.. To see just how much there was left of Icer, and more so, what lengths would she go to, in order to save herself?

Was she likened to Raven, by any measure?

Would she sacrifice body and soul for her beliefs? Would she bleed, and suffer such loss for those she loved? Would she let go of all she knew in order to preserve her own life, and more so those she loved? Would she kill, and taste the flesh once more? Perhaps, drink from the cup of wrath and vengeance, that was the very namesake of her own kin, losing all she had in the process, in order to save herself, and by one snowballs chance in hell, Pestilence?

Would she cross that line, that he himself had crossed so long ago?

He dared to answer that for her, with a 'no'..

Because unlike Raven, Icer had oh SO much to lose, and he knew it..

Deeper, did those tendrils reach, tugging and prodding along the way... The feeling lightly invasive to say the very least, as Icer was explored within, more so with each second. A somewhat grin took form, as Raven felt those veins swell, inch by miserable inch, as he continued to press the advantage, hoping Icer would assume this was some kind of a turning, and simply remain steadfast, allowing his foothold to strengthen more so.

Then it hit him..

That was being--- too easy.

Runes of blood exploded about Raven, as the gauntlet flared a dark red, fingers took a firm grip upon Icer's skin, as he literally pushed the tendrils forcefully further, lightly invasive be damned!

She would feel it... Her heart would beat that much more so, with such hardened beats! Beads of sweat began to appear all over her body, as pores began to expand abound. The cold beads of sweat given way to the warmth of the morn, as they quickly evaporated with such a soft hissing.

Raven's other hand, taking hold of the gauntlet, as he channeled even more of that anger, and pain into his work. Causing such swelling and pain within, Icer as the blood finally began to react to his constant tugging... She would feel it more assuredly. That tingling on one side, and unnatural warmth on the other, back and forth they traded in flow, almost as if these were a river within her very form.

Runes of decay flashed about the pair, as the ground began to give way, sinking more so, as something began to pushing its way up from below, causing dirt and rock to spray about.

Icer would feel them alright, about her feet.. Shackles.

She had been shackled, and would easily be able to see the chains that extended into the ground and more so, the half dozen undead ghouls, who's decayed arms held the chains, more so. There would be no running from this, at all..

She would be his, just as Pestilence was.

"Give whatever soul you have, to whatever god you wish, sister.. Because the rest of you, is mine!"

"Love is dead, love is gone,
love don't live here anymore.."

Icer1978

Date: 2012-04-21 20:58 EST
There was pain, and oh so much! But still Grandma was not about to give up on her grandchild, or her great grand children. Nostrils flared as Raven explored every vein, seemingly every inch of her within.

Though she remained calm. Ice blue eyes narrowed and finally a snarl sounded and jaws snapped out at Raven as he had grabbed onto her skin with that guantlet. Wings flapping and flaring out in a threat display.

Even as those tendrils drove deeper and deeper..


The tingling and warmth while not painful, were minor irritations, and jaws snapped out again seeking to catch hold of any part of Raven that she could manage.


Then and only then would she feel them. Shackles. Wings beat and nostrils flared as she'd rear onto her hind legs, threatening to throw the nightmares that held her.

Out of all things.. It had to be ghouls...

Ice blue eyes narrowed back onto Raven as she still fought against the binds.

Dominique!

Jenai Ravenlock

Date: 2012-04-23 07:23 EST
She was being tested over and over again. She felt her restraint starting to fray with each push. As simple as it was, using the dumbwaiter's lift to reach the next floor it could have just as easily been their coffin as it was their assist. Knowingly crawling onto the lift with the sound of increasing battle shaking the structure to its foundation, Jenai prayed she's have her hands around his neck by the time the Abbey collapsed upon itself.


She didn't like the lift, she didn't like knowing what or whom was adding to the conflict above, and she definitely didn't like the Ebon Armor Garet brought along. But at this moment what ever would aide them, or maybe even cause a moment of confusion in their favor, she'd welcome. What ever had joined in outside was working in their favor, the Mess Hall was blessedly free of obstacles, even the tables and seats only displayed signs of jarring due to the attacks as they'd begun well before anything resembling breakfast.


"....the mess hall. Only one way in and out of there, via doors on the south side of the room. Once we exit there, we are in the main hall of the first floor." Jenai looked quickly about the dining hall and then to the doors Garret had mentioned before, he'd been clear about avoiding the east as it'd lead to a dead end, " and it looked like such a good monastery. Its a shame, but I swear to the Goddess and all the Isles, I am going to tear down every wall until I find him. And if he's in here, he'll want to watch the 'show', we need to go up."

No sooner had those words left her mouth as a growl, Garet was leading very small party of four out the Mess door after a quick listen while the others looked towards the ceiling...

Icer1978

Date: 2012-04-23 19:57 EST
Dominique! Run! Nostrils flared as the chains rattled around her ankles. She had to get through to her grand child,and the others.. Maybe.., maybe.. Horned head lifted as nostrils flared and she gave a call.

Maybe if they would hear it, they'd stop. Great grandmother had no idea, but there was still hope. there was always hope.

Even when it seemed as if there was little hope left.

Wings beat and nostrils flared as the ghouls tugged upon her bindings. Icefire welled up within her throat, roiling. until it was loosed upon the nearest of the undead...

Garet

Date: 2012-04-28 19:39 EST
The man known as Garet Jax, had to frown a tad. Actually, he had to frown a great deal, truth be told. Then again, who could blame him? I mean, let?s look at the facts here. They were underground, with absolute chaos just above them, if not outside the damned door they were hidden behind. They were few, and whatever was outside and above, numbered a helluva lot more. They had a map, yet were still blinded to whatever was going on, out and about them. They were out gunned, as well, which of course would add to the veritable laundry list of sh*t, they would have to deal with, as they made their way up.

Oh, and the individual responsible for this cluster f*ck of epic proportions. Y?know, the same individual responsible for a severe amount of property damage in and out of the city, twenty five plus bodies, mind f*cks of the worst order, not to mention pitting the sympathies of many citizens directly against the ones who swore to protect them, via a series of smear campaigns and tactics?

The same one who said he would kill all those people, and was then dismissed as a petty threat? The same individual, who then killed those people and then said he would do it again, and then did so again, with no thought what so ever? The one who somehow managed to raise the dead in the city, and somehow was believed to be involved with Renna, Kain and gods know what the hell else?

Ah yes, and he also drove his fist through an infant causing it to explode right in Icer?s scaly snout, leaving it covered in innards. In front of a packed market place, no less.

This fine piece of work, we refer to?

Was one of their very own..

And more so, had become far worse than any of them would have ever imagined----ever.

So yes, it was a wondrous day indeed for mister Jax, and the group Jenai had assembled, as they made their way further into the belly of the beast, so to speak.

And it seems it was about to become that much more wondrous indeed, especially by the tremors mister Jax had felt, and more so the chaos not only outside the door they were hidden behind, but about the abbey proper and most assuredly outside as well.

A quick check of his pack, he readied himself with a soft prayer to any deity who would give a rat's @ss at this particular junction, not leaving the Lady Myllyanna out in the process. He then followed Jenai out the door, along with the others, expecting a hellacious welcome.

Much to his surprise, they got jack sh*t..

Nothing down either angle of the hall, save errant weapons and clothing here and there. Kinda a let down for the moment, no? Well, not for Garet and the others. It meant their way up just got a tiny bit easier, for the moment at least. So across the hall they went, and damned quick mind you. Best not to tempt fate and what not.

Fate smiled again upon the foolish it would seem, as the store room below the mess hall was empty as well, save the foods and what not, which began to cause a slight worry in Garet, yet he would not voice it, not just yet. He carried that feeling, that someone or something else may be working nearby, but a feeling warranted little worry right now until, he had more to go on. As Jenai and the others began to make their way up, Garet readied the first of his charges, setting them accordingly about a pair of corners in the room, as the detonators were quickly re-checked.

If all went well, they would not need the charges. However, if they did need them, these were set to effectively blow a pair of supports that would easily cut off both the hall from the main stairs, and the secondary entrance from the dungeon stairs, buying them some time for an escape. Course, that was in the best possible light, and what not.

So up Garet went, bringing up the rear.

The kitchen itself had been secured with little effort, as it looked like light cooking had taken place and a bit of clutter here and there, he assumed from the pounding the building was taking from the outside, which was getting stronger by every effin moment.

A quick moment to place another charge, behind a stove near the dumbwaiter and he then joined the others outside in the mess hall proper.

A brow raised immediately, as he noted the bodies.

"Goblins!? What the hell-- in the abbey? You bastard, Raven. You f*cking bastard."

Garet glanced about the room quickly making a mental note of the freshness of some of the kills. The worrisome feeling grew more so, as then found a knight as well.. The wound very fresh, and the blood still somewhat warm.. "Sh*t.."

The others glanced about as well, save Jenai.

She was fixated upon the double doors that lead to the lobby of the first floor.. Fists were tightened so much her knuckles had to be so white.. Her face was devoid it seems, of anything and everything. Garet opened his mouth to say something, and was quickly waved off and understandingly so, as Jenai seemed to literally radiate with such an aura of sheer anger and sheer purpose.

While the armor she wore, hid many things from many people, Garet Jax knew far better, as he watched her more so.. The slight shift of plate, and padding.. The way her sword belt had done the same, as well. The soft tremble of that chin, ever so, coupled with the fact she did not blink for anything.

So there they were, waiting for what felt like an eternity, but in all reality was mere seconds.

" And it looked like such a good monastery. Its a shame, but I swear to the Goddess and all the Isles, I am going to tear down every wall until I find him. And if he's in here, he'll want to watch the 'show', we need to go up."

She had finally spoken, and the tone of that voice told Garet and the others all they needed to know.

Jenai had her sights solely set upon one thing, and one thing only.

Ending, Raven.

This was it, it seemed. She had finally given matter to the fact, that this had to end, and the only way that was going to happen, was to end this once and for all, and to hell with whatever else came along, or whatever else they had to slosh through to get to Jenai's goal.

Garet's worry for Jenai increased, as he understood that it wasn't that she did not see what was around her, as they saw it.. She chose to ignore it, because it mattered little to her end.

It was the Zealot..

She had shown herself here and now, and she had spoken as they had before to Isuelt's lot, and others.. To those she punished, with such righteous fury, in the name of her goddess and more so, Justice.

The Zealot had decided.

The man called Raven would have to be put down, by any means possible and she would see to it, goddess help her, she would. And gods help Garet and the others, because they may all end up dead as well, to see that end met. Which is why they were the ones who went along, because they knew of the Zealot and what she would task herself, and others to do, to see the end met.

Garet was right to be worried, as he had expected this shift, much later in the game.. Yet, there is was. However, what worried him more so, was a lingering question..

If the Zealot were here, would the Berserker be that far behind and if it did show, would Garet himself, have to put Jenai down as well?

Steeling himself, he pushed that thought aside, and went past Jenai into the main hall, which caused a bit of a stir as some knights came into the main door, upon the small party. As they came in, they were cut down into pieces, as Garet used his own gantlet on knights in a rather decisive manner.

Garet then moved to bar the door with anything else they were able to get their hands on, and as he did that, he noticed...

"Bodies, the stairs? The he---"

His sentence was cut off, as he felt a sharp pang from within. A hand lifted to his chest, as he looked to the stairs once more, his eyes widening more so, as he spoke softly.

"Henrietta? Desire?"

Glancing back, he called out to the others.

"Secure the room, and go with Jenai! I'll find you all soon, I'm heading down to the dungeon! Don't let her face him alone!"

Garet saluted, and bolted for and then down the stairs, stepping weapons, and body alike, as he drew his ebon blade, letting the weapon flare to life, a low growl escaping the man..

"I'm coming for you."

*Pestilence*

Date: 2012-04-29 15:52 EST
"Run? Did you say run, grand-mother?"

The voice rather cold and quite collected, as Dominique that was, once more addressed, Icer.

"I-think not. I will not run from my father, not now and not ever, you gullible cow!"

The thrashing had ceased, the tears of blood following suit, leaving streaks of crimson down the face of Pestilence, as a rather sinister sneer took form, offering rows of fangs in the process. Slowly, she rose once more, allowing her wings to unfurl more so, almost likened to a child with a new toy, as she tested one, and then another. Oh the chuckle that came from the dragoness, as she looked to her grand-mother once more, with those eyes of hers, that now bore a rather darkened hue of azure, much different from the undead milky white of before.

"I have to thank you, you know. Had it not been for your pathetic attempt at 'curing me', I would have been that much more the worse for wear, hah! And now I have this 'new' body so to speak or maybe 'renewed'? It matters little now, because you have drained yourself you fool!"

A talon lifted to scratch at some of that deadened flesh of hers that easily peeled off more so, offering a better glimpse of the darkened green scales underneath. The scales carried rather sickened hue to them, which was given further credence with every pulse of her form.

"Strange how that works, no? I was dying inside, but to live again I needed just a bit of you, grand-mother. And with what you gave me, I am whole again and now bear the very worst of both, life and death! Did you see my babies above, our little soldiers? Born to die, and die they did! But now, because of father they live and fight! They are ebon now grand-mother! Ebon drakes! And when this is said and done, we will stamp out each and every one of your pathetic clan!"

Looking above, Pestilence cried out for all her 'children' to hear once more. A cry of pure anger, and unadulterated rage! She knew some had fallen to the armored gnat, and others would more so fall, but that mattered little to the matron dragoness. What mattered was that they fought for their mother, and her father! That they died for their mother, and her father!

They would be the cannon fodder whose bodies paved the road towards the goals her father had in store for each and every one of them, and she did not care in the least how many would be lost in the process, so long as their enemies were decimated in the process!

The brood replied in unison, as drakes and riders alike cried out with such a horrid intent. A dozen or so, breaking rank to go and deal with the armored one, as Pestilence watched Icer continue to struggle with Raven, and his ghouls.

"The sooner you give in Icer, the sooner we can truly free you! Till then, father has plans for me--- AND THE CITY!"

A cackle escaped the dragoness, as leathery wings beat louder, and louder. Lifting from the ground, she was able to see Icer's attempt to free herself from the ghouls.

"Don't fight, Icer! Give in, and join us! Free yourself!"

"You know what to do, Pestilence! Pave the way for our forces, and make the heroes PAY!"

"I will father, and they will pay IN BLOOD!"

Another roar escaped, the dragoness as a dozen or so ebon drakes moved to join their dark matron, as they turned northward towards the city! Once more, Pestilence cried out to her children, "Destroy any dwelling, any carriage we see! ANYTHING! Leave nothing alive, my children!"

"NOTHING!"

With that, Dominique-that-was... No Pestilence-that-is.. Yes. With that said, Pestilence left Icer, to her own fate and more so, the fate of her new father.

Icer1978

Date: 2012-04-29 19:01 EST
She might have gaped at her grand child, had she not still been fighting those persistant ghouls that just would not let go!

The spell had worked.. just not the way grandmother had expected. And now the magic spent from such a task was starting to take it's toll.

Nostrils flared and feet stomped and kicked out at anything nearby, her tail lashing behind. Her grand daughter got a glower as she had tested one wing then the other right in front of her.

Deep in her heart, Dominique was still family, and somewhere she had to be in there.

Yes Dominique.. Yes I see your babies, but the difference is that I care for them. Just as I care for you.

Nostrils continued to flare as she was wearing herself down. I will Never give in!

The shackles and chains rattled as she stumbled, catching herself before she could fall.

Ice blue gaze caught the disappearing form then of her grand baby. Before she turned her glare back upon Raven.

The glare that would say YOU did this!

Jaws parted as she would snap out, trying again to reach any part of the bastard who had corrupted her grand baby.

There was little to no way out, and she knew it.

And the healing spell.. The spell she had so trusted upon before left her magic dwindling, and her energy along with it.

Spartan

Date: 2012-04-30 05:01 EST
He'd wanted to stay airborne. Those drakes were hot, breathing out fire, and as long as he kept moving fast enough they weren't going to be able to hit him with it. The armor could take it, though if they put enough heat on him it would sustain some damage, and he needed to retain as much functionality as possible.

He'd counted on them giving chase, and some of them did, coming in right on his heels as he flew right into an alley between two buildings. He acted on instinct, using the armor's superior maneuverability to twist into a side alley faster than they could manage, the inertia-nullifying effects of the unique material used in its construction keeping him from being injured in doing so. One of them tried and smacked hard into the corner of the building at the opposite side of the alleyway's opening, breaking its neck instantly.

He hadn't counted on them acting as a team, however, and the sudden warble of a proximity warning was all that saved him from one of them diving down onto his position from directly above. He twisted upright and put his arms out in a braking maneuver just an eyeblink before that one could smash into his back, and rather than driving him into the ground it went plowing face-first into the stones under him. He didn't stop to see if it was dead or just knocked out, just twisted around to rocket the opposite direction, just as three more of them appeared at the opposite end of the alleyway from where he'd entered and came after him.

He crossed the first alleyway and ducked into the one across from it, nearly reaching the end before yet another of the damned drakes swooped down in front of him.

Holy sh*t, they're good at this...so much for them being dumb animals.

The one in front of him opened its maw wide, and he could see the glow in its throat as it got ready to send a torrent of flame at him. Quick as thought he arched upwards and kicked more power to the thrusters, shooting up over the flames it loosed at him. He heard the screaming of the three behind him as they flew into that hellstorm.

All right, so the alleyways aren't safe. Got it.

Twisting around, staying low over the buildings, he headed in another direction, watching his sensor readouts as the remaining seven moved to surround him in a circle to cut him off from the possibility of escape. He put himself into a hover as they tightened that noose, wheeling around him. One spit fire from above and he dodged it, shutting his thrusters down to drop to the ground below. He almost got there when another of them came in from the side, jaws open, on a collision course.

He kicked the thrusters back on, shooting up and flipping over, one arm extended. That hand closed into a fist and with a sharp ringing sound like glass sliding against metal a long, glowing blade popped out from the back of his wrist, coming down and around to slice through its neck and severing its head as it flew past beneath him. The dead body tumbled to the ground as three more converged on him, moving fast and colliding with him from all sides to drag him to the ground, as the other three came in to join the dogpile.

There was an ear-splitting squeal as their teeth tried ineffectually to pierce his armor, and with a jarring crash the tangle of bodies and leathery wings crashed into the ground with him in the middle.

Perfect.

He watched the power readings surge from the collisions, his eyes moving through the HUD as fast as thought to select the pulse generators and setting them for an omnidirectional burst, channeling the excess into them, changing the output to a high intensity ultrasonic pattern at a certain frequency.

There was an electronic whine of painful intensity that upcycled to a point just beyond human hearing as the pulse emitters overloaded, and then discharged a moment later. The sonic wave blew out from the armored figure in all directions, sending the draconic bodies flying as it vibrated them in such a way as to throw them back, at the same time bursting through organs and causing tears in the heart and lung musculature.

He stood from the wreckage of bodies, looking around at the drakes scattered around him. More than half of them were still alive, writhing in pain or rage, he couldn't tell which.

A few quick bursts of 10mm machine gun fire put an end to their suffering.

He was about to take to the air again when Diana's cool voice spoke in his ears. "Sir, Ranger reports that help is on the way. Estimated time of arrival, fifteen minutes. Sensor readings also indicate that several of the dragons above have broken away from the group above and are heading in the direction of the city, being led by a larger dragon that I believe to be Pestilence."

Leo swore under the helmet. "Who's coming in for backup?"

"Mr. Petrov is currently airlifting Zulu, Nails and JaX in the MV-22 Osprey."

He cursed again. Big Mike was an able pilot, but the Osprey couldn't hope to match up against a group of dragons, even with its armament. "Pass a warning along to them, as well as the Avengers still in the city that they're about to have friends. Let them know I'm in pursuit - I'll try to keep them occupied as long as I can."

"Yes, sir."

He kicked power to the thrusters, a surge of energy that sent him rocketing into the air, straight upwards. A burst of low-intensity microwave energy directed along his path caused the dragons above to break their formation to avoid the excruciating pain it induced along their skin and allowed him to break back through to open sky again. Pushing more power to the thrusters, he set off along the trail of Pestilence and her accompanying brood.

Zulu

Date: 2012-04-30 12:56 EST
The Osprey on the hangar level had already been prepped for takeoff by the time he reached it. Big Mike knew his business damn well - he was one of Leo's best men, as well as being checked out on both the Black Hawk and Osprey aircraft. By the time the Thunderbolt Battle Armor had been assembled around him he could hear the startup whine of the twin Rolls-Royce AE 1107C tiltrotor turboprop engines, and by the time the cargo-sized elevator had hauled him in his armor up to the hangar level, they were already at idle.

They created a hell of a racket, which was only muffled thanks to the battle armor's systems to protect his hearing, and even in the suit he could feel the buffeting of the downdraft caused by the twin three-bladed proprotors.

As he walked up the loading ramp into the cargo bay, he heard the comms come to life, followed a moment later by Mike's slow, deep voice speaking in clipped tones. "Sir, we got 'chutes and wingsuits for your crew...they're gonna need 'em, if the briefing I got on the way here is still accurate when we get to the drop zone. We're ready to go as soon as your two companions are aboard."

He nodded in the direction of the forward bulkhead, towards the camera mounted there, as he spoke over the frequency. "Thank you, Mr. Petrov." Turning toface the cargo ramp in the rear, he settled in to wait for the pair to arrive.

Mike was as good as his word: Nails and JaX had no sooner climbed aboard than he felt the engines accelerate to takeoff speed, and he didn't even wait for the cargo ramp to close before they lifted off the ground and into the air. The transition to horizontal flight was made smoothly as silk and with a sharp bank they were headed for the battlefield.

While they were en-route, he went over the situation with them. It took five minutes to explain the layout of the battlefield and the current situation as it had been relayed to them by Spartan.

"We'll be jumping from ten thousand feet to keep the Osprey and its pilot out of the danger zone." He gestured towards the parachutes and wingsuits hanging from the bulkhead. "You're welcome to use both. The 'chutes are configured for a high-altitude, low-opening jump for quick entry onto the battlefield and minimal time exposed to..."

He was interrupted by Mike's voice cutting over the intercom. "Listen up, people. Just got word that your friend Spartan is in pursuit of about a dozen or so dragons heading back towards the city. I'm taking us up to a higher altitude to avoid them. Time to drop zone is twelve minutes."

Under the helmet, he let out a choice string of curses as he felt the Osprey angle into a climb, then looked towards Nails and JaX. "All right, ladies...time to get ready."

Issy

Date: 2012-05-02 18:09 EST
The words were curious as they buzzed around in her brain. Words like "Jump zone" and "chutes" and "wing suits." It was just around this moment that possibly some of the adrenaline wore off. The gas that had pumped this proverbial Scathachian machine was running high as they got their assignments from the briefing at HQ and then scrambled to their means of attack. The priestess had barely recognized the conversation with Zulu shortly before she boarded the Osprey.

"Oooh, no."
"Nails, get in. Now."
"Kyle, you can kiss my white @ss if you think that you're getting me up in that thing."
"Issy..."

In the end it was a blurred recognition of the situation at hand and the pointed look she got from Petrov that ushered the proud Scathachian onto the Osprey and into her position. Though now, the reality of it was sinking in. Up in the air, over the city and moving to the Abbey, preparing to actually jump out of the craft from ten thousand feet. Isuelt's head was swimming with the rationale of what was happening to her. She hated technology with a passion! What in the hell was she doing here? Shouldn't she be riding into battle on her own two feet? Or at least on a horse?

Her thick lashes shut as her fingers pinched the bridge of her nose. She was remarking at how this was very possibly the craziest thing she had ever attempted, as well as the very real possibility that she might just die on the way down when she felt JaX's hand on her knee. Lifting her head, she looked at Julianna who nodded to her a vote of encouragement.

Nails.

It was again time for her to live up to her nickname. Isuelt clipped her responding nod to JaX and then looked to Zulu.

"All right, ladies...time to get ready." Zulu's voice beneath his suit was unmistakable. And the fact of the matter was this: a thousand feet, ten thousand feet, a hundred thousand feet, it made no difference. She was needed and she was needed to do this. That was all there was to it. After all, what shame came to a Scathachian who died in battle? Nothing but glory and praise.

Isuelt stood tall and prepared her pack and made sure to pay attention to Zulu's precise explanation of the wing suits, even as she felt the pitch of the Osprey climb higher.

Julianna Frostbite

Date: 2012-05-03 13:49 EST
It took her no time at all to arrive at the rendevous point and she wasted no time boarding the Osprey. She couldn't help but notice, having preceded Nails entrance by only mere moments, the hardcore woman's obvious aversion to the aircraft. She watched the brief but entertaining scene that transpired between Zulu and Nails with that signature smirk curling her lips.

She had to admit, she had never seen Issy so flustered and was that...a bit of fear? She knew this woman to an extent but knew of her and her people enough to know that is was the technology she feared would let her down. JaX had always respected the Scathachian's and knew this woman would do what was necessary when her skills and talents were needed to help a fellow Avenger out. But the sight was none the less amusing to the enhanced clone as a barely audible chuckle rumbled in her throat as she made her way in and grabbed an overhead strap just as the Osprey took flight.

The briefing being given by Zulu had taken most of her focus, not even batting so much at an eyelash at the height from which they would be hurling themselves towards the fight but Issy could still be seen out of the corner of her eye. She noticed that the further he got into what they were going to have to do once they reached the battlefield a bit of color drained from the tanned Scathachian's face. Issy began to voice her issues when something happened that was out of character for the clone. In a comforting gesture, she leaned over and placed a hand on the woman's knee. Once she locked eyes with Issy, the look she gave helped to reaffirm her faith in the woman that was followed by a nod that basically said, "You got this" and once Issy returned that encouraging nod, she removed her hand and looked back to Zulu.

The mention of the suits got a bit of a grimace, she wasn't really a fan of parachutes or those winged flying squirrel suits. She grabbed one of the wingsuits and held it up between two fingers, turning it around a bit to examine it, when Zulu told them it was time to get ready. These damn suits were going to make it near impossible for her to get to her stealthy hidden blades, she wasn't happy about it. But she did remember the mention of the mini dragons that were swarming the area. Mike's announcement confirmed it. Those ice greens lit up a bit at that.

"Now as I understand it, there are lots more where those came from, no fair for Spartan to have all the fun. He can handle those few." Indicating the wingsuit still grasped by her two fingers, "I may not need this thing if there are as many as have been reported. I'm kind of keen to play a bit of dragon-hopscotch." The smirk that was always settled on those lips slid into a grin at the thought. She did NOT accessorize with her favorite blades for this exciting mission to have them inaccessible by some weird suit.

Shauri

Date: 2012-05-03 22:13 EST
Salt and copper, and the sharp edge of iron .. to her, the flavor of blood still clinging to her lips as she moved through the mess hall and back down to the stairs. Near the bottom, she thought she heard voices quietly drift down from the Mess Hall above. Even so, there was no way she was going to stop to verify it.. it was just all the more reason to swiftly and as quietly as possible get the hell out of there.

The war machines continued to pound the building. Sha'uri could feel those vibrations through the floor and see the ever so slight shake in walls strong enough to send a light spray of dust and powdered rock from the cracks. It sent her thoughts reeling, blips of the battles throughout the lands in Exodii and in RhyDin swirled through her head. She could also feel the pound of the Captain's heartbeat thump so very close to her own chest. The feel of it anchored her to the here and now.

His breathing was shallow. It was certain she'd saved his life just with that small bit of healing, but for how long? The unspoken question taunted her, as if his survival could somehow make up for all those deaths she herself had caused. Part of her longed to give in and just pay her atonement and be done with it. She knew thAt wasn't going to be that easy. Besides, they still weren't out of this mess. Down was not the ideal way to leave a place...

Every step was also getting harder for herself. Besides the two healings she'd just done, she was not as strong as she used to be regardless that her strength was still beyond most human mortals. Her stamina was depleted from lack of use during these past many months... it was a long time to be locked up and limited in action.

?Sha'uri??

Aaron's voice shifted her gaze to his face as she paused not too far from the stairs.

?I've got you. You're hurt pretty bad.?

?No, set me down. Do you hear that?? His gaze back towards the stairs. It was only then that she heard the distinct sound of battle up above, close... like near the Mess Hall.. again.

Again? Have they moved in so far already? In her mind, she assumed it was the battle broken past the walls into the building and down ...

?Blast.?

She knew setting him down to hold his own weight up would only cause him to bleed again. So she tightened her grip and pressed on only at a much faster, less quiet, rate. It was only moments later that they both heard the distinct echo of footsteps running, sounding as if coming down the stairs. It was to hell with the quiet factor as her footsteps broke into their own run.

Up ahead, the door stood ajar leading into a room. They still needed to go a little ways to find Henrietta, but now was not a good time. And this... It was a good place to hide, right?

Sha took that opportunity to slip inside and close the door as quietly as she could manage. A quick glance around the dark place revealed no one to her draconic sight. No heat signatures, no outline forms, not a soul living or undead lurked within this room. Setting Aaron down two steps away from the door but alongside that same wall, she took both swords off her belt and handed them to him. Then whispered, ?Take these back with you. I'm sure their families would want them.?

He nodded, taking the swords and setting them in his lap.

?You're a Paladin aren't you. You can heal yourself. Can you teleport?? Sha'uri asked in hushed whispers.

He nodded, tapped his watchman insignia and returned the hushed tones, ?Well enough. I can take one with me. I had planned on it being you.?

?That woman.. If anyone, you should take her. She'll likely die here if you don't. If I don't come back soon....? she kinda let that trail. She could hear the footsteps were down near the bottom of the stairs. ?Find her... by the barracks hidden in an alcove. You both won't leave alive if I don't distract whatever is coming. And if I die, it won't matter. RhyDin will have it's justice.?

?And if you survive??

She was quiet for only a brief moment ?I'll bring myself in when I can free myself from here. I swear by the One who allowed me life again.?

?I'm not sure who this One is, but I believe you will try.? and he did. He could see it in her that she was far from lying... though who she spoke of, this One, was beyond his knowledge. He assumed it was a new God. As long as he made it back to the City, he could do something about sending troops this way.. or someone to make sure she didn't get lost. Yet, she had weilded that sword and took no damage.....

The footsteps were nearing. He took the Holy sword, the symbols of the triad - Tyr, Torm and Ilmater, began to glow softly as he handed it back to her. ?You'll need this.?

There was no time to waste, she took the sword with a nod and unsheathed it, keeping the scabbard in her free hand. Then she stepped closer and listened by the door waiting for the moment those footsteps went barely past the door... a moment she could step out and catch the person's attention so they would give chase and follow her back to the steps, luring them away from Henrietta and Aaron. That is, if they moved past the door...

The moment was upon them.

Brian Ravenlock

Date: 2012-05-09 18:51 EST
"She cares for her babies too, sister! But she knows as well as I do, that you have to break a few eggs to make some breakfast!?

The words of Raven escaping rather intently as gauntleted fingers flexed more so, pressing the hold he had within the matriarch, even further. The chaos abound seemingly ignored, as the dark one obviously had his sights on the prize at hand, in the form of one rather incapacitated Icer. Closer, and closer did that prize truly begin to appear, as he felt the resistance slip that much more..

Soon, she would be his.. He just need a bit more.

Then, the game changer, so to speak, would be in play.

Till then, however. Perhaps a verbal jab or two?

?As hungry as we are, Icer--- there will be a sh*t load of eggs breaking all over this pathetic realm!?

To add to insult, Raven pushed ever so harder with little regard to the inside of Icer, knowing the emotional pain far would outweigh the physical. But he damned sure can close that gap between the two.

Each breath taken, meant he was one breath closer.. Each flare of those nostrils, meant that much more of her, was taking its leave.. Each shudder of those muscles fighting so very hard to support that massive frame of hers, despite the sheer will, and resolve to not give in. Each of those growls, each of those scrapes of talon.. The snaps of maw, and oh gods everything else..

Each of those meant Raven, was that much closer to his goal.

Breaking her, body and soul..

?You will give in.. You WILL be mine, Icer.. And when you are, I will turn you on each and every one of them, watching you unleash every bit of that pent up rage, in an oh so glorious rain of ice fire, and hatred! I will FREE you, ICER and you will THANK me for it, time and again you will!?

Oh that glare of hers, that frosted glare of unadulterated anger!

Such things it did to him... Inside, and out...

It was so delicious..

Then a pleasant surprise indeed, as Icer decided it was time to take a piece of Raven. Those jaws of hers snapping shut with such force, that even Raven's form shifted from the tremor those jaws had created. Again, and again they snapped, yet he would not relent one bit at all, despite the fact his stance had shifted somewhat, he was not giving up that prize at all.

Because each snap, meant--- you guessed it. One f*cking step closer..

With no word, Raven reared that gauntleted hand of his back, as runes of blood crackled ever so furiously with such want, and need. Fingers curled tightly into a fist, as the stones of the artifact burst brightly in reaction to their master's twisted need.

And then he let fly, as that fist slammed into Icer's maw with such force, the very ground shifted beneath them!

?I told you, you insolent cow! You are spent, and breaking and you WILL be mine! And if I can't break you this way, I will break you another way!?

Another shot was delivered to Icer's maw, yet again with such intensity!

Then to assure his words were felt, he tried something.. Deep within Icer, and he knew she would feel it, and fight it to no end, and that is exactly what he would hope for..

When he would cause her to shift forms...

Making her, become human..

*Pestilence*

Date: 2012-05-09 19:14 EST
?Come children! We've work to do!?

Crying out once more, Pestilence and her group were joined by a dozen or so small drakes, bringing the total to two dozen or so..

A dozen actual dragons, and a dozen ebon drakes..

of course Pestilence was added, as well.

Roaring loudly yet again, Pestilence quickly brought her gathered to task in a rather tightly bound form, that from a distance would look like one huge mass of darkness, to any who would catch sight, and what is what she wanted.

More so, it is what her father Raven wanted.

They wanted to be seen.. They wanted everyone to see exactly what was coming at them, and more so, to understand the pure futility in running from this force of nature that was headed directly for Rhy'din.

And a force they were, as ebon fire fell upon the landscape in an inferno of fear, and rage, causing such damage and devastation, as people and creature fled alike to no avail.

Not to be denied, the smaller drakes swooped down, catching stragglers as they could, assuring the body count remained quite solid. They then would rejoin the others, as the brood forged ahead towards Rhy'din proper.

Leaving such destruction in their wake..

Icer1978

Date: 2012-05-09 21:15 EST
NEVER! I will NEVER give in to you! her form thrashed a new. The verbal jabs, the pain, she growled and thrashed snapping out again and again, seeking any part of Raven that she could manage to catch.

Unfortunately.. she missed. And that fist of his slammed into her jaws, an angry shriek as he did it again!, blood dribbling from those jaws. Her blood.

It was the last.. she thrashed, and snarled, fighting against his spell, she would NEVER become human, wings flapping and flaring. she would kick out at his chest.

Nostrils flared and blood still dripped from her maw, he could try. he could try all he wanted, but she would never turn from her true form. never again. Claws swiping out and jaws snapping again, her vigor renewed.

Spartan

Date: 2012-05-11 20:24 EST
"Sir, I have the dragons ahead at low level, flying in close formation. The size of the group appears to have doubled, and they appear to be attacking and burning as they go."

He didn't need the overlay that Diana put up over his holographic HUD visual, giving him the positions of the dragons - he could see the smoke from their rampaging path towards the city from this height, and the single dark mass of them moving towards the city.

A tensing of specific muscle groups sent more power to the thrusters ans he altered his flight path into a climb, gaining altitude. The dragons were closing fast on the Osprey's position, and despite how low they were and how high the tiltrotor aircraft was, they couldn't miss it - he knew too well the racket those huge turboprop engines made, you could hear them coming from miles away, and as he watched the sensor display and the group in the distance at the same time, he could see individual winged forms breaking away from it to attack anything moving they came across, while others burned everything in sight, almost looking as though they were carving out a path to follow.

He weighed his options as he accelerated like an armored projectile through Mach 1, only seconds away from a decision point. The trick with the missiles had worked well with that umbrella-covering of dragons back at the Abbey, but that wasn't something he wanted to try here - he only had five of the heat-seekers left, and he didn't want to waste them by forcibly reprogramming the warheads and chancing a miss if the formation scattered. Same with the visually-targeted rockets, as well, though he had more of them.

No...this was going to take a much more up-close-and-personal approach.

He'd gained enough in altitude by now, propelled at a little over the speed of sound, to the point he was almost directly over the dragons. Only seconds had passed. He turned, flipping his body so his back was facing the ground, and angled sharply down, sending one final burst of power to the thrusters before cutting them off, tucking his arms in by his sides to streamline his body so he was in silent freefall, angling just so, on an intercept path that would take him right through the middle of the group.

He fell down, keeping his vision fixed on the dark mass of dragons, using his shoulders and the variable control surfaces built into the armor to keep him on course. A moment before he reached impact, he tucked into a forward roll so he was falling feet-first. Raising his arms out to his sides, he balled up his fists, the long, glowing, wickedly sharp blades extending from the backs of his gauntlets.

As he reached the group, he swung out at both sides. The blades cut right through the a wing each of two of the smaller drakes flying side by side in close formation. Even inside the armor he could hear those screams of pain and rage as they started to fall out of formation.

There wasn't time to think about that yet, though, as his fall brought him down to land on the back of one of the larger dragons, just forward of the where the wing joints met the back. Another swing brought the blades down and through those joints, completely severing the wings from the body and depriving the dragon beneath him of the ability to fly. Immediately it succumbed to gravity's seductive pull and began to fall, just as the Spartan retracted his blades and pushed upwards off of its back, kicking power to the thrusters at the same time. Raising his arms, he opened his hands and pointed them outwards, a distinctive upcycling whine sounding as the pulse emitters charged a split-second before he loosed a pair of charged particle bursts at the mass around him. Two more drakes fell that happened to be caught in the path of those blasts, just as the Spartan turned to rocket through the formation and back upwards again, leveling his arms down as he went to send a spray of bullets into the dark mass of wings and scales, engaging the external speaker.

"Hi there, you bunch of overgrown lizards! What are you taking off so early for? The party was just starting to get good!"

Issy

Date: 2012-05-17 00:24 EST
There was no way that she was letting her blades be left behind. She was opting for the chute, rather than the wing suit. It would allow her to keep her weapons and her focus on what was around her, namely the unfriendlies that were swooping around outside. While Isuelt had grown accustomed to Icer over the years, dragons and scaled beasts of the air still unsettled her old fashioned nature.

One to two thousand feet is the usual pull for chutes, but Batten's gone ahead and seen to a few modifications. Zulu's voice still was resonating in her mind as she looked over the pack just before she put it on. Two pulls, each for maneuvering, are at your sides. Just think of them as a way to turn and slow up in mid-air. Their handles are ergonomically shaped, so as to separate their feel from the ripcord.

"Great Hera," her lips began to mutter safely beneath the roar of the Osprey's engines, "If I would have known that this was how today was going to go..." Then what? The Scathachian thought to herself. Not get up? Not go where she was needed? Acting when she was needed to was her creed, her purpose, her destiny in life. She needed to be here, and she would carry on until her end.

Isuelt nodded her head sharply as the pack was pulled tightly around her shoulders and her leather-ensconced waist was cinched beneath the series of straps. Her thick lashes blinked as she looked up from the security of the pack and gazed over at Julianna and to Zulu. She was envious of each of them for a different reason; Zulu for his suit and Julianna for her apparent working knowledge of this sort of action. She inhaled smoothly and forced her breath through a controlled "o" of her lips. The Osprey jostled them lightly, then she felt the tilt of the craft as she looked out a small window.

The sky was dark, clouds hung stubbornly trying to mask the day's light. Fitting with their objective, Isuelt thought. Then, she saw it. A shadow as quick as the blink of an eye, darting just past her line of sight. Then another. Her gloved hands pressed against the side of the Osprey's inner hull as the warrior peered out the window, her dark eyes searching for the source of the figures. Nothing, just light play on the rapidly moving clouds. She noted as she looked down that they were outside of the Rhydin city limits, nearly to their drop zone. Isuelt could hear Zulu and Julianna talking quickly behind her as they prepared.

"Here they come, hang on!" She heard Petrov in her ear. The Osprey tipped and climbed higher for a moment. She was watching the ground beneath them pitch and roll away to the left. In doing so, it allowed for a greater field of view down below and she saw those shadows...trailing a red and gold blur. Spartan.

"Leo's got company down there," Isuelt's gaze swept the air as best as she could as the Osprey maneuvered. "He have any help? There's...there's more than a few of those dragons on his tail." There were no others around to aid Leo that she could see, and for an instant she forgot her own misgivings of leaving a Scathachian spat on the ground, and turned instead to Spartan's flight of his own.

"Three minutes to deploy. Get into positions." Petrov's words were like ice to her nerves.

"Now or never, Nails." Isuelt left the window and joined Julianna. There was a small smirk on the Scathachian's lips. Nails. She had been hearing that nickname a lot today. Back in Metro, Scorp had called her that very often. It was fitting that he was the last thought to take her mind as the rear of the Osprey opened its door to the sky.

Zulu

Date: 2012-05-23 21:28 EST
In the pilot's seat of the Osprey, Michael 'Big Mike' Petrov watched one of the MFD (multi-function display) screens that showed a black-and-white infrared picture that allowed him to see what was going on below them. The dark mass below had at least part of his attention - he wanted to avoid that mess if at all possible. The tiltrotor craft was unarmed and handled like a pig with wings - the best he could hope for, if those dragons down there decided they wanted to wreck his day, was to be able to outrun them.

He turned the cargo craft, wanting to keep away from them entirely if at all possible, and as he did he noticed the much smaller, shiny blur diving in on the mass of wings and serpentine forms below. The automated targeting system kept the camera locked in on the scene, and as he leveled the craft out he punched in the zoom to get a better look.

As he watched, the figure disappeared, only to re-emerge a few seconds later. At almost the same moment he counted five of the dragons - four small ones and a larger one - drop from the formation and fall to the ground below, three of them missing wings. That figure looked humanoid, but encased in some kind of flying armor suit.

Impressive...

He watched as the figure rocketed upwards and away, and from that mass of dragons he saw at least five more peel away to give chase.

The armored figure broke to evasive action, and two of the dragons followed.

The other three...

Пресвятой Богородицы*...

The thought flashed across his mind in his native Russian as he pressed the button to engage the intercom to talk to the three passengers in the back. "You might want to hold on back there, people. I think those dragons down there've spotted us...they're headed our way and closing fast."

-------------

As the message came over the intercom, the suited figure looked up and uttered a string of oaths. "I've got this."

Reaching over to the side, he slapped the switch to lower the loading ramp, and started lumbering towards it.

*Blessed Virgin Mary

Julianna Frostbite

Date: 2012-05-23 21:54 EST
She too had taken a spot at a window when Big Mike had told them what was happening just below them. She knew the flash of red and gold was Spartan and he had taken down a couple of the five that had been broken off to give chase?right for them. She scoffed and that smirk curled her lips as she had watched, thinking to herself that he got to have all the fun. It was then that she noticed Zulu pop open the back and start making his way towards the opening. She stepped forward and slung her hand out, planting the palm of her right hand on the cold metal of his chest armor, halting his progress and not by the strength of the gesture but she was sure by the mere fact she was attempting to stop him from exiting.

?Not so fast tin can.? She removed her hand once he had stopped and looked him up and down a second before turning those ice green eyes to scan the interior of the Osprey quickly locating what she was going to need. She made her way over to a pile of repelling rope coiled in a corner as she continued to address Zulu, ?I have no idea how you boys manage to maneuver worth a damn in those metal cages. But regardless, I am not about to let you trussed up men of metal have all the fun. Now I was promised dragons and by my count, there are three down there that I can get some practice with.? As she spoke she was pulling out several feet of the rope, finding both ends quickly, one end she had made short work of tying off around her waist while the other end she grabbed up after securing the knot and walked over to stand next to Nails.

?This ought to do.? Tugging at the knot one more quick time, ?Now, you two stay put. I?ll be right back.? She made her way to end of the loading ramp, turning a bit to look back at Nails with a grin. She tossed the other end of the rope to her which was caught with ease. The questioning look on Issy?s face was only there for a split second when she got her answer, ?Tie that off for me would you?? She didn?t wait for a response because as soon as the last word was uttered she leapt out of the back of the Osprey and the weight of her body put her in a free fall heading right for the nearest dragon in her path.

Garet

Date: 2012-05-24 17:13 EST
The stairs were quickly made short work of, as the man called Garet Jax took them nearly three at a time, during his descent. The way down was far different than they way he had taken with Jenai and her group, upon their arrival. There was no dumbwaiter here, and no quiet insertion into the bowels of the abbey so to speak.

This time, it was straight down the gullet, and Garet Jax did not mind one bit, as he quickly and rather definitively, dispatched a pair of ebon guards that somehow came upon him at the base of the stairs, that lead to the basement below.

One very same one someone else had just run down the corridor of, moments before.

Standing still, for but a moment to look upon his handiwork, or rather what was left of said handiwork. The sickening piles of twisted armor, and innards causing a soft shake of head, as the runes of blood slowly began to fade once more.

?Forgive me, men. You are but an obstacle to me, and I do not have the time to go back and forth.?

Nothing else was said, as steps were taken from the stairwell.

A quick pause in step, coupled with a stolen glance down the far stretching corridor that lead across to the dungeon stairwells. A mental notation was taken, upon confirmation of the bloody mess that lay within said corridor, prompting Garet to make his way along the corridor he was presently within, which would take him by a rather particular room.

A room that someone was currently hidden in.

So further he ventured down the corridor towards the corner, as runes of frost softly flared about the hand that slid to the hilt of the rune blade at his side. He listened rather intently, as he neared that corner. Another pause taken, as he quickly glanced around said corner, just in time no less-- to see no less than four guards literally burst through the door of the room, he and the others had used to gain their entry.

A soft curse was muttered.

Suddenly something grabbed his attention.. A brow raised more so, as he felt the power drawn from the holy words. A Paladin's power, no less.. He was sure of it, and more so..

So were there other four.

Before Garet could address the issue of the holy words, a pair of guards turned quickly, making their way towards his corner. The sound of weapons being drawn, coupled with a rather unholy incantation were the deadest of give aways no less. Which did not do a damned thing to make Garet's journey any easier, mind you.

At the same time, the remaining two went down the hall, and from the sound of it, made their way into the barracks, as Garet made out the sound of furniture being smashed rather brazenly. A good thing indeed, as he needed to be quick in regards his next course of action.

So slowly, steps were taken back a bit as Garet flattened himself more so to the wall of the corridor, while the pair of guards, a male and female, each took a side of the door the power seemingly ebbed from. Their backs were to Garet now, and with that came--

opportunity..

One guard lifted her hand to the door, as the other readied his weapon, raising the mace even higher for a strike..

A shame, it was--- that he never had that chance.

Before she could even turn the handle, it happened.

Her mace wielding companion? He was snatched rightly from behind and pulled down the corridor into death's rather quickened and quite messy embrace.

Before he or even she could cry out, he was in pieces and quite strewn about the corridor itself, in what could be described as--- well I really cannot put words to it, save insides, and outs were all over, literally from floor to ceiling, as it looked like the poor sap exploded from the inside out, and more so had been diced at the same time.

To quote a small boy from a hick town in Colorado.. 'That's pretty f*cked up.'

And she?

Well she was next, and it would have been easier, had she not taken a rather intent grasp of that door handle.

In the end, it mattered little.

She too was soundly yanked, and ended rather abruptly.

Via a broken neck.. Well more like twisted off. Either way, it was over for her.

So to the door Garet went, as a frown somewhat took form. He felt it, he knew it.. But there were two others to deal with, and someone he had to find, and he would not be stopped. So down the hall Garet went, and as he readied himself for the other two, something happened.

Well something he heard more than saw.. A woman's voice, shrieking in an ungodly manner, coupled with what sounded like metal creaking and something tearing. His blade drawn, as he readied to take that corner and end whatever was there, and undoubtedly in his way.

It happened faster than he could have imagined, as something flew down the corridor, slamming into the corner he had been approaching. The impact was enough to make him recoil more so, and just as quickly another as well. His eyes widened somewhat, seeing what it exactly was that literally shook the corridor with the force of its impact.

Bodies...

Twisted bodies. Whole, and yet twisted in such a manner that there was no coming back from this at all. The impact literally planting the bodies so far into the wall, and jam of the door there was no removing them. A hand lifted, as Garet readied himself, to finally take that corner to deal with whatever was left, and then---

He found himself hurled across the corridor, back and forth, wall to wall with the senses nearly knocked out of him, as he slammed with such impact into the cold stone flooring, causing his own insides to shudder in such a way, he had no idea they could. A shake of head took hold, as blurred vision began to correct itself, enough for him to see some of his assailant standing over him with an axe held above their head.

"I'll kill every one of you!"

That was all Garet heard, as he reacted more so on pure instinct, pushing them as hard as he could, into the ceiling above, causing the axe to drop and more so, giving him a quick out for the moment.

However it seemed, he had more than a moment, as his assailant came crashing to the floor, in a crumpled mess.

A low groan escaped the crumpled one, as Garet stood slowly, taking his own blade in hand, while approaching.

"This ends now, friend.. You die like the others."

"G'head... Kill me again..."

A woma-- that voice!

Eyes widened, as Garet froze.. The sword dropped, clattering to the ground, as runes of frost dissipated rather quickly. Hands gripped her more so, shifting her to gain a better look, as a breath was stolen from the man literally..

It was--- Darkenwood all over again.

"Henrietta!?"

There was no answer from the woman... In fact, she was barely breathing.

Brian Ravenlock

Date: 2012-05-24 17:32 EST
"You WILL give in you sick cow, and I will MAKE you do so! "

Raven cackled more so, seemingly loving that fact that he was inside Icer, so very much and more so, that he was twisting her mentally, as much as physically. The more she fought, the better it tasted, and the easier it would be. Oh yes, she would be his and he would do such things to her...

Such things!

"I will turn you! I will make you human, and I will turn you out like some dime store whore in West End, and let whoever wants have their sick way with you! They will do things to you, that even I cannot dream of and you will relive that, every single f*cking day of your miserable scaled life!"

Oh he was something now.. It seemed all else had been forgotten, as Icer had his full attention, and mind you--- whether or not that was a good thing had yet to be determined truly.. In the grand scope, I mean.

For Icer?

It was hell, and it was going to get so much worse..

So fight Icer would, and press did Raven, so much so no less..

He would break her, and he would do exactly what he had said he would do. In fact it he had told the world exactly what he would do, and then did exactly that.. Why should this be any different!? Why can he not break Icer, and turn her in so many disgusting ways? Why can he not keep every hideous promise he made to those close, and afar when it came to the City of Rhy'din and her people?

Jenai?

Yotsuba?

Katt?

The Governor...

One broken, and astray... One broken, and left to die... One broken, and dead...

And one to be broken in front of the world, as she and her people knew it.

But first things first, hmmm?

A fist reared back and struck Icer, again and again!

"Come now Icer! Give into me, and I'll give you two water dishes to drink from as you whore about the city in MY name!"

He recoiled, as she connected with a thunderous kick, that easily would have floor many others and worse in some cases.. The bond broken for a moment, as he growled and dug in deeper, offering a kick of his own, as the two began to trade blows back and forth in such a manner that ground itself began to give way to the sheer savagery!

"Yes! Yes! Yes!"

"Give as good as you get, b*tch and know I will break you!"

Icer1978

Date: 2012-05-24 19:21 EST
Again and again he struck, but she too traded blows. Jaws snapping out at the arm bearing that guantlet and taloned feet stirring up the soil and rocks below as she kicked out.

In fact.. one or more of those poor poor ghouls may have just been decapitated.

She would never give in NEVER! A roar sounded, echoing as they traded blows.

I will NEVER give in to the likes of you! Blood still dribbled from her maw, though she fought with renewed vigor. Tail lashing out along with her talons and fangs, and soon, very soon those nostrils flared. in and out, in and out, more so.

Sucking in air, she would then release, but it was not the expected icefire. No.

Dragonfire set the ground ablaze hopefully surprising her brother enough to make him slip up.

Issy

Date: 2012-05-25 00:34 EST
The wind slammed into her like a outraged ex-lover. The clouds were whistling by them, just beyond the gaping whole created by the opening of the cargo door. The Osprey's movements were making it hard to think just now. Still, for the Scathachian, comprehension came quite quickly as JaX threw herself headlong out of the craft and was free falling. Isuelt was holding the other end of JaX's rope and she knew that if she couldn't secure a knot quickly enough, she would be pulled along with JaX to a certain death.

Isuelt's dark eyes went wide as she watched JaX jump. She had only enough time to catch a sharp breath in her throat before she was looking around for a place to tie her end of the repelling rope. Just to the Scathachian's left was a steel brace for one of the benches lining the hull. As she stooped for it, her muscled arms stretched forward and forced the rope around the leg brace which was bolted to the floor. She could hear Zulu yelling something behind her, but she couldn't quite make it out. Besides, the Judge's attention was intent on tying the fastest knot she had ever tied in her life. The slack on the repelling rope was running out like the very sands of time; Isuelt felt her fingers couldn't move fast enough.

Just when the loop on her knot was about to be yanked secure, the slack ran out. "Mother fuc--" was all Isuelt could get out before she, the half-knot and the rope were pulled toward what now seemed like a gaping maw to the wild blue yonder of death. Isuelt's body was yanked mercilessly toward the opening as the wind screaming throughout the belly of the Osprey. It happened so fast, almost before she knew what was ensuing. Isuelt's black leather encased backside was skidding along the floor, being pulled by the rope with JaX at the other end, almost as if she were sledding. All at once, strong legs straightened out before her and the soles of her boots hit the first obstacle they could find: a steel arm which interlocked with the joint of the hatch. She braced herself, pulling hard on the rope. She wasn't about to let JaX go, let alone herself.

Gritting her teeth, Isuelt leaned back now that her body was no longer hurdling toward the open hatch. The rope didn't creak; at least she didn't hear it creak, not above the shriek of the wind and engines. She pulled up on the rope again, choking up on her grip and giving silent thanks to Scathach that she hadn't left her gloves behind. Isuelt was pulling up JaX, one hand over the other and leaving the slack behind her.

Her panicked breaths now found a steady rhythm and her espresso gaze found Zulu, who was moving behind her to anchor the slack. Isuelt bellowed out over the song of the air ripping through the hull, "Grab the line and hold it, leave enough slack for me to properly tie it down! You can't do the knot with your suit on!" Chocolate locks were rippling over her cheekbones as she turned her face to look at Zulu over her shoulder, making sure he heard her. He had. Zulu's dominant, metal boot came down with authority over the repelling rope and held it fast to the floor. Isuelt scrambled up off of her behind and maneuvered around behind him, where she had won some nearly three feet of slack. With Zulu anchoring for her, Isuelt's hands worked quickly with the grating on the floor of the hull. With only one end of the rope to work with, she was at least able to tie a running hitch. The weight on the other end of the line, JaX, kept the knot's fist tight. She only hoped that JaX was prepared to hold on to her end.

What exactly JaX was doing out there was anyone's guess. Dragons or no dragons, Isuelt couldn't get up to look. She simply flung herself back against the floor, which was more than uncomfortable, given the fact that her pack was on. "What the f*ck have I gotten myself into..." The Scathachian murmured beneath the volume of the wind as she stared up at the hull of the Osprey and regained her composure.

Isuelt rolled to her side and got up, her eyes darting toward Zulu, "What the f*cking hell was she thinking? I mean, a little goddess damned warning would have been nice!" Still, she had to admire JaX's spunk and all-in-balls-out attitude. Her boots pounded out her paces as she joined him and looked along the rope where it led out of the Osprey. Hands on her hips, she took a deep breath and looked from the circling sky beneath them back to Zulu. "She always like this?"

Brian Ravenlock

Date: 2012-05-27 21:19 EST
Raven was far too caught up in his own twisted measures to break Icer of all that she was, to honestly realize what it was she had exactly done, with that counter of hers.

Dragonfire...

A game changer, indeed.

And one that Raven did not see what so ever, despite all the research, and scouting he had invested in. More so, it was one he was not prepared for by any measure.

In fact, he was so absorbed in what he had been doing, that he took no notice at all of the newly ashed ghouls, or the fact the chains that bound the matriarch had seemingly shattered. In fact he did not even smell the charred ground itself, or even feel the earth begin to crack from the stress of their encounter, and more so the added pressure from the blast of dragonfire.

So what was it that got his attention finally?

The fact that the ground had given way, sending he and Icer head long into the darkness of a rather large sinkhole!

Yeah, that would do it, no?

Well it did and more so, it abruptly caused a brief pause in the fighting for but a moment on the field, as both sides were taken back somewhat. Course that only lasted for so long as the fighting quickly resumed.

Dragonfire...

That thought-- that word replayed itself within the mind of Raven again, and again as he slowly began to regain himself. The earthen dust that was seemingly everywhere, did little to truly allow the man a proper gauging of how far he and Icer had fallen. In fact, he could not make out where it was that Icer had fallen to.

He was alone in the darkness.

?You have strayed from the path.?

?I have not! You forget whom it is you address, artifact! I am Raven, your master!?

?Who is not a master of his own fate, as it stands... In fact, it seems you are not the master of much in your own fortress--- you have been breached?master.?

?Lies and deception, artifact and do not for----?

The words of the dark one were cut off, as images began to play out before him. An errant knight, and a fallen death knight.. Hair of crimson, and auras of the most crimson.. Such anger, and righteous fury, and a stranger as well, and holy magicks as well...

It all played, and played.

Faster, and faster as Raven literally recoiled physically in the darkness in an attempt to make it all stop.

Images also came in the form of his own dragons and drakes, falling from the skies in the worst of manners, as Pestilence and her own, fought back with such fury and yet, still fell, by scores..

Another image of his own forge--- his ebon forge.. A stranger, and his own forge master--- working to undo that which he had wrought upon this land, and its people...

A flash of plans to take his properties, and more so--- secure that which he had planted..

It was all playing back and forth... Heroes, and villains alike fighting back and forth and at each juncture he was losing ground.

He was?losing?

?No... No, no no no no... NO!?

?This shall not pass! I am not done, I am NOT done damn you! Damn them all, and damn HIM above them all! I will suffer such pains upon each and every one of them, and I will start with that woman of his inside MY abbey!?

?Yes... That is the place to begin.. The spell of protection is weakened... She can be ended--- her anger makes her vulnerable, and her death will make them all suffer such pains! Do this, and restore us to our proper place--- restore yourself, and take that which is yours to take, master! ?


?Yes, we start with Jenai--- in front of her own people, and we take her head, and send it to the others! Then we kill each and every one of them, and crush the rest under our heels!?

?Let the Scarlet Harvest begin...?

?Yes!?

?Yes!?

?Yes!?

?Yes!?

With a cry of pure rage, Raven literally exploded from the depths of the sink hole, sending debris in every direction!

And within moments, he had arrived..

Crashing through the ceiling of the Abbey, atop the steps of the third floor.. More debris followed, as the abbey literally rocked from the arrival of its master, who cried out so loudly, that there was no mistaking that he had arrived, and more so--- 'why' he had arrived.

?Jenai!? Come and face me, we end this NOW! Face me woman, meet your ending and your beginning!?

Another cry of rage, literally piercing the abbey itself, as Raven waited for his answer.

As he waited, those outside.. His own people--- cried out in vengeance, and with a viciously renewed vigor, engaged the enemy like there was no tommorow.

And if Raven had his way, there would be no tomorrow...

For any of them.

Especially, Jenai Angelique.

Icer1978

Date: 2012-05-27 21:55 EST
Dragonfire.. She had not intended to weaken the ground so, and only when she was falling did she realize that that the chains and ghouls were gone.

Wings had spread enough to help ease her fall into what seemed an endless sinkhole, and soon she had twisted herself to land upon her side on a ledge further from Raven. In fact she couldn't see him anymore.

Ice blue eyes peered upwards, seeking out any sign of the man, but he was nowhere to be found, and she grunted as she tried to move. everything was sore but she had managed to save that which was important. Just by twisting..

She needed to find a way out of the sinkhole, but stirring only sent stones and debris from her ledge further below into the darkness.

Her jaws still bled as she lay there on the ledge. Ice blue eyes half lidded. Blue eyes peered upwards as debris rained down from above, and pressing herself against the ledge she would close her eyes. She needed to rest if only for a few moments.

Julianna Frostbite

Date: 2012-05-27 22:35 EST
As the cord finally ran out and she was halted, her body jerked up, cutting into her abdomen where the other end had been securely tied. Her torso and legs heaved forward as her middle was jerked up a ways. Unfortunately her aim had been a bit off and the freefall dropped just to the right of the drake she had been aiming for. She felt the tug from the cord as she was pulled up a bit higher, twisting her head around she spied her intended target just as It's large head had turned and was staring right at her as well, its body was already turning around to head right for her. Shit.

Dangling there like a fish on a hook she couldn't just hang there and get snapped up. The drake had successfully redirected its form and was coming at her, maw opened wide as a piercing screech announced its intentions. She didn't speak dragon but she wouldn't be an easy snack as helpless as she might look at the moment. The creature had said hello, it just wouldn't be ladylike to not respond and besides, she had a present for her new friend. Two razor sharp blades were pulled free and held fast, one in each hand.

She only had seconds to do something before that thing was going to be on top of her. Arching her back with arms extended out in front and legs brought together behind her, the 'u' shape she made with her body was held for less than a blink before bringing them swinging down to meet below her, allowing the blades tips to barely kiss her booted toes as every muscle in her body worked in unison to repel them and away and swinging back out again. When her body was perfectly horizontal, she took the momentum from the move to twist her body around and begin rolling her body upward. The cord thickening around her waist with each twist, bringing her closer to her assailant. Even though her vision was spinning as she moved, she never lost sight of the exact location of her target just as a ballet dancer picking a point of focus for perfectly executed pirouettes. The drake was nearly upon her, the momentum of the twisting nearly spent, the blade in her right hand was released with deadly precision, lodging the blade firmly in one of the drakes eyes. The screech from the animal vibrated through her body given how close the creature had gotten to her before it's head jerked back, and its progress was halted. The drake's large leathery wings were beating furiously as it suspended itself in mid air, continuing to screech in agony. The pockets of air this created repelled Julianna a few feet away. Using her now free right hand, she grabbed the cord and as a kid would do on a swing, she brought her legs forward and headed right back towards the creature. She swung right by its huge head and up, turning to land right on top of it. Her legs quickly straddled the thick neck of the drake as it was writhing around in pain.

The howls from the creature had done just what she hoped as the other two drakes heading right for the Opsrey swung their reptilian necks around and were now heading in her direction. At least that worked, now to deal with you, but lets give your friends a chance to catch up. Don't worry, it'll all be over soon. The internal dialog wasn't verbally heard, as again, she didn't speak dragon so there really wasn't a point. Her knees were pinched tightly around the neck of the bucking drake beneath as she made quick work of unwrapping the cord from her body, she was going to need the extra slack. Ice greens snapped up and narrowed as she watched the other two drakes approaching with speed. When they were nearly upon them, her body flattened against the creature and leaning forward, the blade in her left hand snaked around to the front of the drakes neck, stabbing in deeply, piercing easily through the thick leather skin to the soft meat underneath and with one swift movement, the blade was dragged around, slicing the drakes neck as the screeching died out to a gurgling nothing.

The creature began to fall as she unclenched her knees from what remained of its neck and hopped up, both feet slamming against the corpse of the dragon as those powerful legs pushed off and sent her flying like a missile to close the gap between her and the closest of the other two creatures. However, she was snapped backward as the dragon trailing behind broke away from the chase and grabbed the cord in its teeth, yanking her away. You smart f*cking bastard you!

The wind had been knocked out of her as she recovered as quickly as possible, chancing only a glance up at the Opsrey, the pull from the dragon had caused it to be jerked as well. Sh*t. A sleek, razor sharp blade was pulled free, the 'hilt' of which was not raised as most are, it was the same size and thickness of the blade itself, the only defining part that distinguished it as the hilt was the flattened bottom. The blade was placed between her teeth as she grabbed the cord and began to climb, closing in on the dragon shaking the cord around and tugging on it as a dog would a toy. The other dragon had just finished circling around and was again heading straight for her, jaws open. Wrapping the cord around her left arm a time or two, the sleek odd looking blade was grabbed by the sleek hilt, a small button on the bottom was pressed as a red light began to blink and with a flick of her wrist, it went flying towards the dragon still playing with her lifeline. The blade pierced the skin of the creatures chest with ease like it had just sliced through melted butter, burying the entire blade deep within the only thing visible was the flat of the blade that had halted it from going all the way through. The faint red light could also be seen, steadily blinking. The cord was instantly released as the dragon flew back a few feet with a shriek.

A sage nod and a satisfactory smirk curled her lips as her attention turned the dragon headed right for her. Ok, your turn to play. She still had her arm wrapped in the cord as her ice green eyes leveled on the incoming creature. She just dangled there. Waiting. Come on you leathery sack of putrid meat, just a bit closer. The shrieks of the dragon above with the embedded blade was the melodic background music to the unwavering calm of her thoughts. It's jaws opening wide, only two more beats of those large leathery wings and it could claim its prize. Come on.. Her grip tightening on the cord, her other hand coming up to meet it, engaging the vice grip of its partner as her knees drew up to her chest. Inches from becoming this creatures next meal, she leaned back slightly and kicked her legs up and over, a twist of her body dropped her onto the creatures back. Her legs locked just behind where wing tendon meets dragon body. Simultaneously she reached behind and two sizable blades were pulled free and in mirrored motion, they were raised and brought into a downward slash just at the joint of each wing, severing them cleanly from the body. As the flightless creature shrieked, its wingless body fell like lead from underneath her, as she fell with it, the cord stopping her body short with a jerk. An exasperated breath was blown from her body as she looked up at the Osprey where Nails and Zulu were. Damn, that woman can sure tie a knot.

The blades slipped back into their spot somewhere on her body and she twisted around to grab the cord as hand over hand, she began climbing up the cord and heading back to the Osprey. As she made her way up quickly, she passed the eye level of the dragon who was still floundering around a bit, the blinking light visible if you were looking for it. She gave it no attention as she continued the climb. The creature unleashed a shriek several feet below her just before it gave chase. Another screech as it got closer to the still climbing Julianna, her expression calm as she continued to shimmy up the rope. When it was only a few feet below her the final shriek was being unleashed as it closed in on its prey just as the blinking light turned to solid red and that final cry silenced as the dragons body exploded in a spray of dragon chunks and blood.

There wasn't even so much as a blink from Julianna as she made her way up the final few feet of rope and climbed back into the Osprey. The knot was untied and the cord thrown to the side as she looked around, spying where the other end had been tied. A satisfactory smirk curling her lips once more as she turned and glanced at Issy before looking down and preceding to wipe off any bits of dragon chunks that had managed to hit her on her way up. Talking as she did this, "Nice job with the knot, thanks. I removed the immediate threat so we should be good...for the moment at least. Apparently we have plenty more to deal with once we get there." Once all she could remove from her clothes was shucked off, she looked up and put her hands on her hips, a serene look of satisfaction on her features. It was just then that she noticed they were both staring at her, even Big Mike was twisted around in his seat, gaping at her. A sculpted brow rose as she looked between all three of them.

"What??"

Jenai Ravenlock

Date: 2012-05-28 04:05 EST
Dropping into a crouch her head snapped upward as if she could see the cause of the force that riveted down through the Abbey. She hadn't spared a glance back to Kimura or Tal but could hear them breathing heavily in the smoke and dark dust as they regained their footing. Yet Jenai already had both swords in hand as she looked to the stairwell.


From it his taunt echoed like an ancient mouth, lost and dark, a voice within and without. Tal and Kim she knew were hurting, the heat was getting to them while Jenai felt not a drop of sweat.

He knows. He waits... but poorly. Her heart drumming in her throat was the only thing to keep her from calling him out, marking him impatient, hasted. Of course he knew he was giving away his position! He was calling her out!


"Run out of play things darkling?!" Penance rung heavy in her voice as it echoed through out the the heavy air.
"A spoiled child with toys we crumble so easily?" she was moving again and swiftly into the darkness of the stairwell.

"For all that is holy..." Tal groaned as he tossed a small fragile vile into the well. With a crack of glass a small flicker turned to a soft flare pushing away the curtain of shadow and the indiscernible face of a rotten beast before her. She could not hide the widening of her eyes at the would be knight waiting in the dark. The balls he must have! But nothing could compare to the widening and gurgling tongue of the decayed knight as Jenai's sword piked him from under jaw through his skull.

The would-be-assassin's tongue, separated by the thrust, flopped atop her boot as she looked into his dead like eyes. Her words a shaky hiss, pulling him closer. "Tell your master how the blades Aio and Uath taste, because the Goddess will not care when I feed them to him." She used the small sword to push the body away as she withdrew the other as a spray of rot and copper assailed her.


The pain she could usually keep deep within raged within every inch of her being. She didn't know if she was going to cry, laugh, or howl at the moon but she knew one thing. "I grow tired of your dolls RAVEN! Face me like a man if you can manage."
She'd lost Tal and Kim in the darkness behind her. Had they even come with her. Had anyone. Would anyone. Would it matter. She didn't care. All faces and names where blurring, fading, disappearing behind the red, into the black, with each stair she rushed. All but one.

Tal and Kim, bent over with hands on their knees in an attempt to catch their breath in the fire's smoke.

"Tis no good. We can't breath in this"
"I know."
"She's gone mad"
"Perhaps. But you wanna be the one to tell her to retreat?"
"Have her cut me down for being in the way? No Ma'am"
"Here," Kim pulled a bottle of water, small but enough, and poured it over a small cloth handing it to Tal. She nodded, pulled up the neck of her shirt, doubling as a mask and drank through it quickly. Tal blinked and understood as he tied it around his mouth and nose. There would be more fire and debris as thy rose... Following the stairs as the flare died out behind them.


The new floor was darker than below. Fire and the sounds of battle floated in from different corners which has been destroyed from above or by the machines, dragons or even Raven's own that had now been exposed... something pulled at her. Something made her stop and her blood run cold.

A small figure stood halo'd in a light of cool green and blue down one of the corridors. Too upright to be a goblin, too small to be a knight, wingless and in a tattered dress it shrunk back as if scared. Scared was not right. Unsure. Her bare and stained feet played nervously at eachother the way a shy child might.

Jenai turned and slowly approached her, unsure herself of another of the bastard's traps. Kim and Tal acted as if they agreed, the sound of bow string and the way Kim poured out of sight triggered a tiny voice as Jen grew closer, "Are we going?"
"going where?"
"down there" a dirt caked hand pointed to the floor as she looked up through matted hair.
"We?"
"yes, Laurna, Jimmy, and Me. Miss Arple tried. But Soph cried too much."


Jenai looked up as she'd passed halfway through the hallway to where the girl looked now back to the room with the soft glow and recognized the light for what it was. Raven's Runes.


"What have you done?!" She moved pass the girl and cautiously stood before the threshold and froze. Tal and Kim appeared behind her to give aide and see themselves.


Tal immediately doubled over yanking the mask free from his face and wretched, spilling lunch he forgot he'd forgotten he had about the floor, Kimura recoiled and ducked back into the shadows as if the darkness would watch the image from her mind.


The remains of 'Miss Arple' sat in one of a dozen chairs in one corner of the room, the other chairs filled with the tormented, twisted forms of little children leaning and holding on to hers like a lost and frighten child. Jenai wondered if words of comfort if any had come, the woman's remains looked far more gone then that of the little ones. Her eyes moved about the room to whom she could only guess as Jimmy and Laurna. They sat apart from the others. back to back on a rune like none she'd seen before, the light in their eyes snuffed out like dim candles before Jenai or her party could move.


Tal jerked his head towards the nameless girl, but before he could spit out whatever words he had in mind, she was gone.


The cold was gone, warmth crawling over her skin, the hair's on the back of Jenai's neck stood on end. Warmth gave over to heat, shock to outrage as she pushed fear of seeing her own daughters young faces amongst the withered and bubbling flesh that died crying from their mothers in a small spell kept classroom.


"Your blood will only be the beginning of this Atonement!" No sooner had Atonement roared from her lips a title wave of light washed into the room ripping the rune glyphs from their hold and into nothingness as the twisted corpses, released from their tormented state, burned like golden paper in firelight.

"Haunted no more," Kimura whispered as Tal moved his hand in a sign to his own god in front of him.


Jenai Angelique spun on her armored heel, gripping and re gripping her twin blades as she marched back down the hall. Blood poured from the corner of her own lips from the fury she fought to keep inside of a clinched jaw. She stopped suddenly in the middle of next landing and screamed up the stairwell.


"I hope you felt that you COWARD!"

This time she pulled no prayer, no tricks, no masks or misdirects to her voice. Fury embraced her. She wanted him to know exactly where she was.

Zulu

Date: 2012-05-28 15:17 EST
He hadn't had enough time to stop her as she tied herself off and took a flying leap out the cargo door. The bad thing about being encased in a quarter ton of powered armor in an enclosed space is that you had to be very careful how you moved...which tended to make you a bit cumbersome. Like a bull in a china shop. He was itching to get out of this damn flying cargo van.

Still, he couldn't help but laugh as JaX leaped out the door and Issy hurried to tie the rope off...at least until it looked like she was running out of time. "Hey, Nails, you need to hurry and get that - oh, sh*t!"

As Issy started sliding for the door, he started forward, about to leap out after them. They wouldn't be getting killed on his watch - the suit might be a lumbering hulk of metal in the Osprey's cargo bay, but he'd be more than capable of catching them before they hit the ground out in the open air.

Fortunately Issy managed to catch herself before she slid out all the way, and he went to grab the rope. Not just any rope, that stuff, it was yet another of Ed's many innovations. Not only was it strong enough to let the Osprey tow another Osprey behind it, but there was no way a dragon was going to be biting through it without breaking some teeth in the process. Issy had a good amount of slack for him to work with...

"Grab the line and hold it, leave enough slack for me to properly tie it down! You can't do the knot with your suit on!"

Dammit. Old habits were hard to break, and of course she was right. So instead of grabbing it, he stepped around the straining woman and simply stomped it under his foot. With a combined weight of over seven hundred pounds on top of it, Issy would have plenty of time to put a knot in the line.

As soon as Nails had the rope tied off, he took his foot off of it and moves towards the ramp's edge to look out over its edge, shaking his head inder the helm as he watched.

Well, I guess I see now why Leo hired her.

It was pretty impressive, he had to admit, as he saw her push away from her first kill and leap for the second. And he had seen plenty of able combatants in his time. The other of the two remaining dragons flung itself upwards and snatched at the rope, and he felt the aircraft shudder. For a moment he was both glad and suddenly regretful for the strength of that cord in its maw. He armed one of the arm-mounted 10mm machine guns, but before he could take aim at it he saw JaX fling something at it, and with a screech of pain it let go, the Osprey jerking with the motion.

Most impressive.

From the pilot's seat he heard Big Mike yell, "What the hell was that?" just as Issy reached his side and looked out and down to where JaX was cutting the wings of the third dragon from its body. "What the f*cking hell was she thinking? I mean, a little goddess damned warning would have been nice! She always like this?"

He chuckled and nodded, still looking down. "Yeah, pretty much."

He watched as she started back up along the rope, and the last remaining dragon came right up after her. The machine gun mounted on his arm was still ready, but with her in the way there was no way he could fire without chancing hitting her. JaX, watch out behind you...

And then the dragon promptly blew up before he could yell that out.

As she clambered back up into the cargo bay, he chuckled again under his helm, shaking his head. "Nice job with the knot, thanks. I removed the immediate threat so we should be good...for the moment at least. Apparently we have plenty more to deal with once we get there."

Then she looked between the two of them, completely nonchalant, and arched an eyebrow, asking, "What?"

He laughed this time as he stepped back and turned in the direction of the pilot's cabin, where Big Mike could be seen leaning out of his seat to gape at the woman. "Mr. Petrov, time to the drop zone?"

The big man shook his head as though he didn't believe what he saw and turned back to his controls. "We have sixty seconds, sir. You guys better get ready to jump."

He nodded and looked to the other two. "You heard the man. Jax, get your 'chute on. You two get to jump first - I'll be right behind you."

The timer appeared on his heads-up display inside the helmet as he kept his place by the end of the cargo ramp, and he armed the weapons systems. The big 10mm rotary cannon on its swivel mount moved from its stowed position in the middle of his back to over his left shoulder, the barrels spinning for a moment as the intelligent systems performed an arming test.

Brian Ravenlock

Date: 2012-05-28 15:33 EST
Oh the twisted smile that took such form upon the face of the dark one, as he listened ever so intently to that which played out below him. Honestly, the reaction was more than he would have ever hoped for, and gods above and below did it taste so wonderful?

The sound of her voice, filled with such anger and intent. Such drive, and purpose. Such a wanton lust to sate that vengeance she had long since been denied, and yet here and now, it was finally within reach. So close to her was it, and yet--- so very far in many respects.

If only she truly knew, how twisted was the man that called to her moments before, and now waited to finally end that life of hers, and that of anyone else who dared to oppose him. If only she knew how many lives he had ended on the road that lead to this very moment. The road that began so long ago in another realm, in another time.

Darkenwood?

If only she knew, exactly what sins were committed to set into motion, the many facets of this sick game.

The children slaughtered, the women and men torn limb from limb. The towns razed to the ground in a coat of such crimson that ebbed from the fallen. The deceit of such magnitude, that it transcended time and space, offering the same song and dance, that produced such wondrous results for the dark one, and his followers.

She was not prepared?

She was not prepared to know, exactly the extent of the greatest of lies that gave birth to the machinations suffered upon the populace of Rhy?din, and more so her heroes.

She was not prepared?

And that mattered sh*t to Raven, because now---- finally, it comes to this one moment.

He would have the revenge he had been due for longer than he would care to admit. He would end it all, ushering the new era--- his new era, with the death of this damnable woman and after her, the two children she had the misfortune of bringing into this world. The world that would soon he his world.

A world, like others--- that would have no f*cking Ravenlocks, what so ever?

He would exterminate them, again and again. Wherever he found them, however he found them. He would stamp them, and anything else that had the pathetic sense of mind to stand with them, into the ground and he would make sure there was nothing left.

The time for games had finally come the end of its twisted road.

The truth would finally become revealed for all to see, and it would not matter one damned bit. It would not matter, because like Jenai--- they would all die.

And it begins with the very woman, that so angrily and quite willingly brings herself to him.

?You cut my play things down, b*tch! But you know damned well I can have so many more upon you, in an instant! But that would be too easy, Jenai! To f*cking easy for you to die that way!?

The cackle that ensued echoed so loudly, but he knew she would not hear all of it. He knew what had played out earlier, what the artifact had shown him. He knew the seal was weakening and that thing that was held in check within her by the sister of old, was gaining more ground with each passing moment. And that would make things, that much the better.

Because if he took her soul, with that of what was within her? The effects would be of the likes never seen before in terms of the ebonsteele.

He knew where she was, as she made her way along the 2nd floor. He felt the pains deeply felt by Jenai and her own, as they discovered---- his little experiments.

Just one more straw for the back of the camel, so to speak. Would this one be the one to break it? No, he knew far better than that. But it was one that would easily unnerve her to no end, and that would only add to the measures he had inflicted upon Jenai from the beginning of this gambit.

Measures?

You ask, what measures?

Very well for the sake of argument, I shall indulge you. And you are welcome, in advance.

Raven?s machinations?

The verbal assault, and breaking of Isuelt, which after all this time, is still felt deeply within the Sister. Such an impact with little effort what so ever, yet the effects were devastating. Turning her, inside and out. Turning her to the darkness of doubt, and despair, and more so watching her crawl on hands and knees to finally regain such footing, and yet---- that false bravado remained.

The seeds of doubt, are a much more powerful tool that anyone would ever give credence to.

And Raven wielded them like a two ton hammer?

Isuelt and her own order at odds? Little, Chi--- dear sweet Chi, offered such insight to the order, and its people. The fact that Raven had shown her, that which was held from her, and more? Seeds planted so well that Chi was at odds with her own elders? Sister question sister, on a myriad of affairs, and more so the public began to question as well?

Order against order? The C.o.S.?

Yes, another part of the gambit? However do not give Raven all the credit, as he does not take it. However, he will accept an assist on the tackle, if you will. Because it did not take much to set Jenai on that path of righteous vengeance, given the fact that her own goddess was weakened enough for her own seal to ebb.. Allowing the berserker to finally see the light of day, after nearly two decades spent in slumber!

The Avengers? Wolvinator, and his lot? Not this new Johnny come lately gathering, that already was a day late. I refer to the older group that stood by, when Raven said he would kill. Y?know, much like Isuelt and her lot? Yes, seeds were so planted there and then some, as the public outcry was quite impressive. Hero questioned hero, follower questioned leader and more so--- heroes began to question themselves.

Katt? Yes, that was a bit of fun there--- such a twisted game spent on the ?lil baker that could?, and it was even better when she was cut down in front of her own people.

Jadden, and Pestilence? Epona, and so many others?

We could go on, and on--- but that would be quite taxing, and we need to get back to the here and now, so allow me to speed up to Jenai?

The greatest and very well the longest running lie of all. And more so, the most painful.

You see, while Raven had run roughshod on the city, and her people? All these months spent, and lives taken. All the lies, and doubt, the anger and sorrow, and everything else in between.

Jenai had the ring side seat?

Not meaning, she was with him or anything. I mean emotionally, she had the ring side seat.

She watched, as the man she loved and adored. The father of her own children. The man whose heart she held, and he her own. The man she would call husband, lover and everything that was her own world. The man who had done so much for Rhy?din, and her people. The man who despite anything thrown at him, would not relent or give into that which stood against him, and those in need.

She watched him turn, and forsake everything he had ever known and loved.

Forsaking her and their children?

She watched him strike down those she knew he had loved as brothers, sisters, and even daughters. She saw the lives he had taken, the harm he had inflicted upon the masses with the greatest of ease. She heard the tone in that voice, she felt the tremors of darkness. The whispers of those close to her, and even those afar.

She watched as everything he had built over the course of his life, came crashing down around her and her own.

More so, she watched nearly everything crumble that ?they? had built, together?

Businesses shut down, properties seized, bank accounts frozen. Criminal warrants issues, posters strewn about town declaring her love to be a ?domestic terrorist? of the utmost concern. Being followed, and watched by those who began to doubt Jenai herself, swearing she was in league with Raven.

The rift between Jenai, and her own family of Scathach.

Lies, upon lies, upon lies, coated with a deep crimson stain the likes of which NO water would wash clean.

Jenai had to face that, day after day? Week after week, and more so, month after month.

More so, she had to face her own children, who had questions of their own.

So yes, Jenai was in all honesty--- the first victim of Raven?s sick game. The first, and the most deeply cut. More than any other was she cut, ever so deeply with each day that passed.

The biggest mind screw of them all..

With each new incident, and each new threat and promise. She looked to a goddess that offered support despite her own limited capacities? Looking to another for a new way to direct, the will of Scathach and finding that path to be one of enlightenment and strength.

Yet despite that newfound strength, the doubt and deeply rooted cuts, remained--- and bled quite freely.

Sleepless nights? Days that did not seem to ever want to end? Such stresses, did the most common events offer, making the easiest of things seemingly unbearable at times.

Yes despite that, Jenai remained a pillar of hope! A beacon of light, a tower of strength! More and more did the people rally to her call!

Paladins, and soldiers.. Priestesses and Clerics.. People of the city, and farms. All walks of life, and they came and they followed. They too would fight for a better day, for a day without the blight that Raven had cast upon the city and her people, upon the lands abound. Jenai would not be broken, and neither would they!

They would fight!

And more so--- they would fail?

Because eventually all pillars would wear down. All towers would--- crumble. It was simply a matter of time, and Raven knew it. There would be a time his own tower would crumble, and he knew that as well.

Make no mistake, however? He would see hers shattered in front of the world, before that day ever came!

And from the sounds of things downstairs, it seems Jenai was nearing that breaking point, that much quicker.

?Your blood will be the beginning of this atonement!?

The holy light was felt by Raven, even as far as he was from Jenai, and his experiments. So much was the power, that the dark one literally fell somewhat to a knee, as a hand lifted to shield him from the warmth. A string of soft curses, giving way to a somewhat cackle.. The pain offering a awakening of sorts, as Raven lifted to his feet and readied himself, for what was to come.

This would not be easy, and he wanted it that way. The harder she made it, the harder the kill---the more delightful would the spoils be on oh so many fronts! And the reaction of those close to her, when they realize she had fallen? Yes, that would do rather nicely.

And add to that, the torment of the very man she loved.

Knowing he had lead her to her death.

F*cking priceless?

?I hope you felt that you COWARD!?

Yes, that was it! That is what he had wanted! No more games at all! Finally it would come to a head!

?So you found my little experiment, eh!? Did you enjoy the show, Jenai!? I?ve got another one for you, and tell me if you heard this one before!?

Que that dramatic pause?

?Husband walks into a bar, the cut off the f*cking wife?s head! Then he cuts the heads off her children, and makes a necklace of the three and parades around the tow--- No forget that, we?ll skip the punch line, and just get to the damned point! You came a long way to die, woman! So get your @ss up here, and get to it!?

Jenai Ravenlock

Date: 2012-05-30 04:56 EST
Light ricocheted violently up the stairwell, the sound of metal on stone reverberated, the acoustics only recharged Jenai even more. She loved that sound, for some unknown reason the sound only invigorated her further. But something else was making her smile wickedly as she rushed the stairs.

He'd been right to think she'd been torn down. She'd been stripped to the bone of all she loved not once, not twice, but more times than she let on. She never gave into the hallucinations of perfect life even though that's all she craved. It was a harsh goal to set for yourself when you come from nothing...

The Lady Ravenlock vowed she'd forge each hardship into a plate of armor she'd wear like a beacon. Even if it's weight crashed down upon her, she'd drag herself to hell wearing it proudly.

The one thing scarier than 'one with nothing to lose' was 'someone who had something worth dying for'. Jenai Angelique had two somethings.

At that moment time stood still as she thought...


He didn't think HE was the only one that could 'feel' the opposing magics did he?!

It wasn't a matter of him caring if she could feel his presence. She knew he didn't give two shits about that. But it still worked in her favor as much as his.

She'd felt it before.

She knew this thing.

Just not this strong.


The closer she got to this abysm, she felt waves irritation that bordered on pain like standing too close to a fire, but nothing burned hotter than the fire that blistered her back under the armor. But falter? Not a chance. The pain enraged, the rage energized, she felt alive, driven. Lustful? Maybe. Would she not enjoy dancing in this bastards blood? Absolutely.


She'd flung the single Chakram bathed in holy light so she'd be carrying both blades up as she rushed the stairs. She had to act fast. Time still seemed slow around her as she watched the last few bounces of the brilliant Chakram, the sounds from all allies everywhere grew in exponentially then to nothing. No Dragons, no machines of war above or below, no other spells, no paladins, no magics, nothing but the air. She knew this feeling and she fought it but knew there was only ONE fight to win.


As she hit the last stair running, a half breath behind her own spell, the spell bound weapon came back to her and disappeared to reappear on her hip. But its rebounding light had been enough to let her have the layout of the room as she sought Raven from under wild tresses of red and started laughing right out loud.


"I was wrong! Oh dear dear 'Raven'!" she looked at him as if her eyes cold take a bite out of him. But she still smiled, a nasty little knowing smile as something in her eyes danced.

"All those creatures we killed, all that hard work, They are not your playthings.. you are the plaything!" she twirled Aio and Ute in her hands, still sticky with the blood of dark beasts she'd mowed through.

"You have been a clever little marionette haven't you? A very very clever little thing. I could almost forgive you for not being in control this whole time. But you know..." she popped her neck in a quick roll and the smile was lost. "I'm all outta forgive."

"BUT you aren't THAT CLEVER are you! You knew where I was, I never hid from you...and you still FAIL with all this boasting, talk, threats you could never attempted a face to face!"

It was true. She'd let him be on a few occasions and then he hide, avoided her and her troops, ducking into the shadows with his tail tucked between his legs when ever she started getting closer. She'd warned some, but warnings fell on deaf ears and she gave up seeking those that would listen. Even the city hide from her. Crawling, creeping, scared of the shadows Raven cast but sought her out? Not a one. Even her own 'sisters'... she'd heard Issy, her once idol and mentor, stopped by the Temple HER TEMPLE but well after the Order HER ORDER was already on the march.

They all let this ... disease fester too long!

She paused as her body visually shifted, the black , gold, crimson, now bloodied, stained, torn, singed, but she stood defiantly and ready, Blessed swords humming with the flickers of light as she strained not to give in...

"Tell me lap dog... what does the Master say to you now, what does he tell you, what are the whispers to you now that the bitch you sought walked right into your den?"


The veil dropped from her pysche...

Spartan

Date: 2012-05-30 13:08 EST
As soon as he saw some of them take the bait, he turned and put power to the thrusters, rocketing away fast enough to look like he was running, but not so fast that they would give up the chase as hopeless. He wanted to lure them away, but when he looked back, there were only two of them on his tail. The crimson-suited figure twisted in the air, looking for the other three, only to see them heading for the Osprey far above them.

Crap.

He'd slowed slightly to get a look, and the pair coming after him were both fast movers. Twisting again, he slowed just a little more, watching the holographic HUD in front of his eyes that marked their position on his display. Just a little closer...

And just as they were about to catch up, he jerked his body upright and put his hands out, sending a burst of power through the pulse emitters in his palms. At the same moment the haptic feedback sensors in the suit registered the movement and deployed multiple control surfaces across the armor, increasing his drag in the air as he put the brakes on, dropping his speed to almost nothing.

The dragon and its smaller accompanying drake were little more than black winged blurs as they sped past him, both screeching out their rage as they went by and missed their suddenly stationary target. As they went to turn, he put power back to the thrusters and leaned forward, feeling the control surfaces slide back into place as he regained forward momentum. He put out a palm and charged the pulse emitter, aiming for the drake and letting loose a charged particle burst right for the middle of its back. The drake let out a brief scream as it was incapacitated and began to fall into a death spiral for the ground below.

Turning, he focused his attention on the larger remaining dragon, using the power of the suit to catch up, aiming right for the middle of its long neck. It must have heard him coming, though, because it suddenly flipped over with surprising nimbleness so it was facing him just as he was about to reach him, opening its jaws wide.

He saw that glow start up at the back of its throat, and reacted on instinct, putting the breaks on again and bringing both pulse emitters to bear as they overcharged and letting loose a pair of blasts aimed right down into its maw.

The pressurized gases were at the point of being spewed out when the charged particle bursts forced them back down its throat. The dragon had just enough time to look almost comically shocked before that back pressure blew it up from the inside into a mess of bloody, charred chunks and flaming entrails.

He turned and aimed his body upwards, just in time to see a dead drake fall down towards the ground past him. He watched it fall on his way up for a moment, then turned his attention upwards.

It was a good thing he did right at that moment - his view was filled with the falling body of another one, this one sans its wings and screeching furiously. A quick twist to the side got him out of the way as it went past. What the hell?

He didn't see Zulu up there, just a figure climbing a rope towards the open cargo ramp on the back, and what looked like the remains of a third, dragon falling in pieces away from her. He didn't have to zoom in to know who it was - only one person on that aircraft was crazy enough to do that sort of thing.

At that moment he heard the cool voice of the AI speaking inside the helmet. "Sir, the remaining dragons have picked up speed and are pulling away. Should you not be going after them?"

He looked back towards the mass of dragons, some miles distant now, as he put himself into a hover for a moment. They seemed less concerned with ripping up the landscape now, that was for sure - they'd just had ten of their number cut or shot down in just a few minutes. "Get a message to Ranger. Let him know they're heading for the city, and be sure to tell him that Pestilence is with them. Time to spring the trap."

Turning, he put power back to the thrusters as he altered his flight path to catch up with the Osprey, coming up to its altitude and drawing even alongside it for a moment as he looked it over. As they neared the Abbey once again, he accelerated, flying past it to head back into the thick of the battle.

As he passed over the field where the fighting was continuing with intensity, he noticed something that hadn't been there before - a rather large, deep hole. "Diana, what happened down there?"

The dispassionate voice spoke back in an instant. "Unknown, sir. Performing a sensor sweep now." There was a pause. "It appears to be a sinkhole. I am registering a single life sign approximately thirty feet down, which matches that of Icer Shimmerscale. She appears to have suffered injuries..."

That was all he needed to hear. Immediately he twisted and rocketed down into the hole, flipping over as he went below ground level and slowing his descent. The light from the thrusters gave him enough to see by, and the holographic display inside his helmet amplified it to make it seem as bright as day. Turning a slow circle, he finally spied the dragon laying on a ledge and flew over to settle carefully on it next to her, cutting the power to the thrusters.

He engaged the external communications and spoke, the mechanical-sounding, computer-filtered voice echoing oddly down here. "Icer...Icer, wake up. We need to get you out of here."

Icer1978

Date: 2012-06-04 14:14 EST
"Icer...Icer wake up. We need to get you out of here."

Everything hurt, especially her jaw. But at the sound of the voice nearby, she started to stir. Talons grasping the ledge where she had landed. One ice blue eye slowly started to drift open.

That eye swivelled toward the sound of the voice. Still she would not move much. She knew the ledge had a tendency to crumble and she really did not need to fall deeper into the hole.

Blood had dried on her injured snout an she mumbled something first seeming a bit incoherent.

Most likely some draconic curse words, she was getting good at those.
Soon the other eye opened and the figure came into focus. "Spartan, what are you doing here?" Wings.. her wings didn't hurt as much as her jaw. Though she was unsure whether or not testing them would be wise. Instead she then eyed the side of the hole nearby. Climbing was not an easy thing to do.

"How far is it? She murmurred again through her damaged jaw.

Brian Ravenlock

Date: 2012-06-04 23:17 EST
?I was wrong oh dear, Raven! All those creatures we killed, all that hard work. They are not your playthings.. YOU are the plaything!!"
??
Oh how the eyes of frost narrowed, as the words of Jenai were slowly taken in? It seemed as if time and space had stilled for the pair of them, as the words of the ?Lady Ravenlock? angrily continued.
??
?You have been a clever marionette haven?t you? A very very clever little thing. I could almost forgive you for not being in control this whole time..?
??
BUT you aren?t THAT CLEVER are you?! You knew where I was. I never hid from you? and you still FAIL with all this boasting and talk of you could have never attempted face to face!?
?
?Was that an eye twitch? Did the dark one actually--- show reaction?
??
?Tell me lap dog? what does the Master say to you now? What does he tell you? What are the whispers to you, now that the bitch you sought, walked right into your den?!?
??
Another eye twitch?
??
The gauntleted hand lifted, offering a rather slow sweep of ?hand. The result of which was a series of portals that opened throughout, the 3rd and 2nd floors of the abbey proper. The portals seemingly absorbing any creatures of the ebon darkness that would have remained, rightly pulling them into the void their lord had summoned them from. A move that by some measure would be foolish, given the fact that he was faced with the polar opposite of his own being? His darkness, against her light.
??
A move he did not ponder over, nor care about what so ever?
?
She had struck a nerve?
??
?Marionette? Plaything?.? Master?!?
??
?That is what you brought to the table ?! You insufferable bitch! If it didn't pain him so damned much, you would have been the first one I ever killed in this pathetic realm! Just like the others---of you... But here, it had to be different didn't it? You and your saggy breasted goddess of absolute sh*t! You had to have that kind of a hold, didn't you? You had to give birth to those two--- abominations you call children!?

Runes of frost and blood began to shimmer more so as the dark one's ire grew ever so... The agitation was quite visible upon the face of Raven, as frosted eyes began to narrow more so. Creases formed on that brow of his, as a lip somewhat trembled. Something inside?had snapped.

?You... It ALL centered on you, didn't it? In every single f*cking realm it was YOU! At every turn, it came to you, and it ended with you... In order to break him---- to break them, it came to YOU! I had to hunt you down, time and again. More times, and places than your simple mind could ever comprehend, and in each of those times, and places, I erased you.?

The crackle of runes, was heard more so. Gauntleted fingers clenched tightly, as gemstones of amber, and crimson began to pulse with such energies, the likes of which Jenai would recall quite well---- albeit distantly. But she knew full well, what this was. Deep within those recesses deep within those reserves she kept. Past that spiritual shield, past the physical, past anything and everything...

Jenai knew.

?I erased you from more existences, than you would ever know! More times, than you could ever dream let alone fathom, I took the very life from you, and those around you! These hands of mine, snapped that neck of yours, time and again! Drove the knife into that heart of yours, and in some cases it was far, far worse! And you have the audacity to come to me, in a sad attempt to turn the tables!? You come to me, and you ask what is to be said, because you decided to save me the trouble of directly confronting you earlier in this game of mine!??

?Marionette?? Play thing?! Master!??

?You sicken me with that pathetic attempt at striking a nerve! But rest assured slave to that whore of a teacher, you did strike a nerve, and I will make sure you know exactly why you struck that nerve and more so, why I have been striking yours for all these f*cking years!?

Suddenly, the scape began to slowly change... The stairwell of the abbey, shifting bit by bit until---- Jenai stood in the market place of Rhy'din...

With Raven across from her, as he was before in the abbey...

There were no sounds of battle anymore, no shaking of the flooring, and walls. More so, it was night time now, and-- snowing.

A glance around gave Jenai, more than she needed to honestly understand, as the lights and decor of the market made it quite clear...

It was the Yule.

She knew this night... Gods did she know this night, and place.

It was the night her love finally returned to her, after well over a year and a half away. It was the Yule, two years past.

Glancing to her right, she saw the grand fountain in the center of the market place, and more so?she saw herself. She was pacing back and forth. She was waiting, as were others as well. Those of the Onyx Lotus, in the distance and someone else. It was Dyarhk.

?What game is this!? I know this night, puppet! I know this place, and it does nothing to me, save bolster my res---?

?Silence, bitch! You know nothing, save what you wish to see and even that pales in the scope of what really happened!?

The lilac eyes of Jenai narrowed in response, as silence was her own reply. Fingers gripped those blades, as she carefully gauged the dark one for any bit of an opening, what so ever. The rage within building, to such a degree that it took that much effort and more so faith to remain in check, keeping that which was locked away, all those years ago. Yet the ebb was still felt, although slightly. The urge to simply reach out an knock the ever loving sh*t outta Raven's mouth, growing to the point of a wanton lust towards the sheer need to gut him like a fish, and end this sad game. Yet despite all of that, she felt a somewhat calming presence.

More so felt as a gentle squeeze of shoulder took hold, fingers felt and yet no one was seen by her, or Raven it seemed.

Softly, a voice was heard withi--- no it was felt within.

?You are not alone now, and you have never been... It will get worse, daughter. But know my sister and I are here, always. No matter how bad things will seem, we are here..?

A slight kiss of head was felt softly, upon the head of Jenai.

She was not alone. The voice was right.

It was about to get worse...

Brian Ravenlock

Date: 2012-06-06 00:41 EST
?They cannot help you, Jenai... Not one, and especially not the other. Not here in my own sanctum. Here it is you, and I--- and here, you see for yourself, how the farce that is and soon to be 'was' your life, and more so, exactly what that man of yours really was, and is.?

Had he heard it too? Had he felt, what she felt? Save the words, he showed no concern towards what Jenai felt within. His words--- the sheer belief in them. The conviction, it rang so true.. He believed, every single thing with the utmost of that conviction and Jenai felt that, and more so...

She could relate to it, all too well.

And that bit of relation? That was something that brought concern to the daughter of Scathach. But that for the moment, was set aside as eyes of lilac rested upon the dark one, once more.

?Tell me then, puppet... Tell me what you would before I do what I came here to do.?

?What you came to do? Hah! Even here, away from everything else, you still carry that false bravado! A bit of a pep talk from that sad excuse for a goddess, and yet-- where in the nine hells is she? Hmm? Where are they!? I know you know exactly what I refer to, and do not try to play games.?

A rather cross expression took form on the face of Jenai, as a step was taken towards Raven, who in turn took a step back. His own eyes were upon her rather carefully, as he continued.

?Not yet my dear, we have time for that yet, and I assure you--- you have all the time in the world here. But back to the matter at hand..?

The room began to shimmer once more, as the market was replaced by what looked to be the older Sanctuary of Scathach, Jenai's former home and more so, it was seemingly abandoned.

Jenai saw herself there.

She pushed the doors open to the Sanctuary open and headed towards the Temple on the grounds. As she cast off the cloak she?d brought with her, she reveal her full Priestess Vestments complete with the Crimson sash about her hips, and the Temple Keeper and High Priestess brooch at her shoulder.

The breeze did not stop inside the Sanctuary walls as she walked around the little private temple. Her eyes glued to the foundation looking for that one particular spot.

Her tattooed hands reached not for her swords, but a weapon of a different sort. Under the overcast skies, Jenai pulled forth all her passion, faith, and strength into a single blow of a large sledge hammer to the small buildings wall, the collision sending stone and dust into the silence.

The hammer laid now on the grown as she ran her hands over the stones, searching until she cleared a few away from the shattered corner. Without word, she lifted one. A single stone from the pile and carried it in both arms to the cloak she shed, there she bundled it with care, love, and lifted the cloak as a make shift sling to her back.

The mark of Scathach could now be seen upon the cloak as she walked out of the sanctuary walls and out of sight.

?Why do you play these---?

?To show you, that's why! To show you how were abandoned by the very goddess you swore to serve! The goddess, who did not intervene when the undead walked all over West End, against you, and your own! The goddess who did not deem fit to return those 'sisters' of yours, her own daughters, when you and the city needed them the most! The goddess that watched oh so much the innocent blood that spilt time and again, with NO recourse! The goddess that watched me take life after life, after life and yet NONE of her daughters save NOW have the nerve to face me, and more so-- it is YOU alone!?

Another shimmer of the plane, as images of several daughters of Scathach began to form about Jenai, and Raven.

?Isuelt here, did nothing... She cowered, and more so she fled! Where was she, when I told the world, of the lives I would take! She was holed up in that VERY sanctuary you said farewell to! Of course that excludes the times, she labeled you as an accomplice to me, and a danger to the others to boot! Where was your goddess for that clarity, Isuelt's blind @ss could have used, when she was putting you to the cross!??

?Trixie? Hmm? Where was she? Absent as usual, save for the sh*t talking and hollow threats... In fact, up until they 'returned' from their little jaunt, and I acted--- no one had seen a hair of that feral bitch, did they!? I know damned well, you did not.?

?Rae, Lauf, Eddie? All of those that served with you? Where were they!? And all the new arrivals, that did not seem to even have the direction from your so called goddess, to seek you out, when your temple was the ONLY one in service!? Not that, it mattered, because the lot of them are worth a barrel of sh*t to anyone!?

?And then you decide to take that different approach, the one I admit I admire very much so. The open hand was replaced with the closed fist, and mother f*cker how good it felt to watch you dispense that righteous vengeance, on so many levels similar to my own. You see Jenai, I too can relate to you, here in this realm... Seemingly the only realm that this had ever happened in, no less. All of these realms, watching you die by my hand in oh so many ways and here I am upon one of you, I actually can relate to, and admire.?

?A shame that is as far as that will go..?

?Words that come from a shell of a man, the words of a dead man. This is what you wish to have as your last words? Denouncing my order, and goddess, and at the same time, kissing my @ss??

?Touche' Jenai.?

Another shimmer of the plane about the pair, as more images began to appear... The first taking focus, was that of Henrietta...

A smile upon the face of the governess, as she walked about what looked to be the compound, with the twins, as they were then joined by Kerri, the self proclaimed Queen of Mithra Mayhem. So happy did the little group look, as they explored the grounds. By the look of the twins, it seemed like a year or so ago.

As that faded, another image took hold...

A cloaked pair standing--- deeply within the woods, of a forest Jenai did not seem to recognize. They seemed to be conversing, in hushed tones. As they went back and forth, it seemed as if Jenai were approaching the pair, yet they gave no inclination of any other presence, save they own.

As she neared, Jenai was able to see more of the area, and noted a rather large hole the pair were standing aside. The larger of the two, lifting their hood to reveal that which was underneath. The face of Raven, who also was present with her and yet, there he was too. A chuckle escaped the dark one, as he too watched along with the rather vexed Jenai.

Closer and close they approached the pair in the image.

The Raven in the image took to a knee, as a hand reached into the hole. For a moment, it seemed as if he were struggling with something. Suddenly, he pulled back his hand full of blonde hair. Standing, as he pulled more so, arms reached from the hold, taking grasp of his own, as fingers desperately struggled to find a grip on that hand, and arm of his.

More so, he pulled, revealing more of the woman who was fighting his grip with all she seemed to have, as legs kicked and flailed in every way possible. Hands frantically struck and gripped at whatever she could as cries of pain, coupled with cursed, escaped the struggling woman.

Barely dressed was the woman. Her body covered in bruises, and lacerations both old and new. She continued to struggle, against the grip of Raven, as cursed and cries began anew. It was then, that Jenai caught a hint of her tone... An insult her as well, one that she had not heard often, as a rather sickened feeling took hold of Jenai, coupled with the sheer anger welling once more within the warrior priestess.

?Henri---?

Suddenly, the woman was turned around and Jenai could see it was very much Henrietta, her own governess, family member and dear friend to her. The very woman, she had just seen with her own children, moments before.

And the woman who's throat had just been slit within the image, in front of her.

Henrietta was dropped like a sack of rocks into the hole, as Raven turned to face the other party that had been present. That gauntleted hand of his reached to slide back the cloak of his companion to reveal...

?Henrietta!??

?Who had been living with you, for well over a year you ignorant cow! MY Henrietta, in YOUR house with YOUR children, and YOUR man!?

The anger that welled, had done so to such a degree, it was only a matter of time...

He knew it.

Gods above and below, he felt it! It was that much closer.

The images faded, leaving the pair once more within the abbey, yet no warring was heard.

Raven chuckled softly as he asked , ?I told you, I have been striking at you for longer than you could fathom, Jenai! You will know everything before this is over, and more importantly before you are ended.?

?.........?

?What was that? I couldn't hear??

?I will kill you, Raven. I will tear you, limb from limb. I will bathe in whatever colored blood flows within that form of yours. I will pike your corpse from @ss to head, and I will parade you all over the city of Rhy'din and then present what is left to the Isle of Shadows, to my Goddess, and her Sister. I will dispense vengeance of the likes that you, or your own have never seen, and I will not stop until each and every one of you sick f*cks are dust in the wake of my stride. You have erred, monster.?

Raven was speechless...

Jenai stood there, swords in hand. She trembled so visibly, as lips quivered with a rage that I dare say NO one had ever seen, within her. Fingers gripping those hilts so tightly, knuckles so white in turn. Eyes of lilac narrowed upon the dark one, burning such a hole, as a line of crimson began to form from that lip of hers, moving downward, until the blood dripped from her chin..

?I-- have erred? And why have I erred, hmmm? WHY!??

?Because you son of a whore...?

Suddenly the plane about them shattered violently, as if it were no more than a mirror, giving way to the power of a sledge hammer.

Raven staggered back, against a wall of the 3rd floor, as the sounds of battle were plainly heard and more so felt, all abound. ?How!??

There was no reply, as Raven was literally knocked through the very wall he was using to support himself, landing in a crumpled heap against the far wall of the room, he now found himself within. Eyes widened with such shock, as that gauntleted hand reached up to adjust his chest plate, that literally had sunken into his chest. While struggling with that, his eyes of frost panned the room left and right, trying to regain what bearings he could!

Finally, the plate came free, as he breathed deeply for what felt like the first time in a long time. Moving to his feet shakily, he looked to the plate and saw what looked to be a boot print that nearly impaled the armor itself. His eyes widened more so, as he looked to the hole he had been blasted through in time to see Jenai, step through.

?HOW!??

?Because you son of a whore! I'm a monster too!?

Sinestra

Date: 2012-06-07 14:43 EST
It had been so long since last the beast stretched her wings. Darkness taking flight as she had hid from the light for so long.

So..very.. long.

black wings flapped then spread to catch any of the updrafts...

It was then that she was hit..

Not by anything physical. no, but the pain that rebounded through her thick skull nearly made her lose her balance.

Sending a resounding roar, the dark dragoness turned in flight.Heading towards the source of her discomfort.

Silence. Silence upon the way until.. She was not sure what that thing was, but the pain it brought to others of her kind. The suffering and loss..

It drew her ire, and veering to the left, the dark one aimed to slam into the aircraft.

Their only warning would be a shriek of rage.

Julianna Frostbite

Date: 2012-06-07 15:50 EST
Grabbing one of the parachutes with another look of disinterest, she walked over to one of the windows. It was only seconds until they were in the thick of the battle at the Abbey, high enough to stay out of harms way and that was a good thing. As she looked down on the approaching scene, the report she had recieved from Diana before she showed up to board had been no joke, there were hundreds of dragons/drakes swarming the area. Big Mike had them high enough to keep from attracting too much attention. As they eased closer, the ice greens were squinted a bit as she leaned in closer to the window, her nose almost on the glass. Her eyes widened a bit as one of the drakes swooping not too far away was different than the ones that had tried to attack the Osprey...this one had a rider.

Her head darted around as she continued to look through the small window, noticing that there were several drakes being controlled by what could be none other than ebons of Ravens make. Mumbling under her breath, "Not a bad idea...." She looked at the chute in her hands and a slight shake of her head as she reiterated to herself just how difficult a lot of her blades would be to get to with this cumbersome thing on. She tossed it to the side and headed back to the opening at the back of the Osprey.

"We are in the drop zone. As soon as you three are clear, I'll have to pull up and out of the way before this bird attracts anymore attention from those things down there." Big Mike's words were clipped and to the point, the edge in his tone demonstrating his need for us to get a move on so he could get the Osprey out of attacking range.

Zulu had walked over to the chute she had just discarded and was in the process of walking back towards her with it, "Put on the chute, JaX. We are higher than we anticipated and you don't have the option of being tethered to the Osprey should your aim prove to be even a fraction off..." his authoritative tone completing the sentence she was sure was continued in his head of like it was the last time. "Put it on."

She had been gazing down below as Zulu made his demand on her. The pitch black haired head swiveled to meet the metal helmet of Zulu standing just behind her, a defiant grin splitting those lips, "No thanks. I'll just hitch a ride." Her eyes locked on Zulu for a fraction of a second in a silent look that basically said you aren't going to change my mind but thanks for the concern, before those eyes flicked to Nails. "See you on the ground."

And without another word, she was hurling herself out of the back of the Osprey once more, allowing her body weight to carry her towards the thick of the swarming drakes below. Her vision sweeping quickly over the drakes, picking out the ones that were being 'driven' by ebons. She spied one only a few wing beats away heading directly into her current path but she was falling a bit too fast. She brought her knees up to her chest and flipped forward, slowing her descent the half of a second she needed just as the drake and its rider flew right beneath her.

She landed just behind the ebon with a slight thud, quickly catching the attention of the rider. It's head twisted around to look at her and before it could even reach for a weapon to dispose of the intruder, she reached up and grabbing it's 'chin' with one hand and the top of it's head with the other, one powerful jerk disconnected the ebons head from it's spine. The snap barely audible over the rushing air around them as they were still in flight. One hand reached accross her body to grab the shoulder of the now limp rider as she made to push him off, "Mind if I cut in?" The body slid off of the drake and fell like a stone to the ground and the battle below. Sliding her body forward, she took a hold of the reins.

Now, how the hell do you drive one of these... There was no time to finish the thought as the drake screeched out in alarm and began to jerk around. The once docile and obedient creature was now trying very hard to shake her off it's back. Her knees pinched and locked around its neck as she wrapped the straps of the reins around her wrists to tighten her grip. The creature continued its wild thrashing and she was using all of her strength to stay on. This defiant behavior was drawing attention from the other drake riders. Pulling herself closer to the head of the drake she hissed through clenched teeth, "I will spill your guts to the ground, slicing your bowels open with my sharpest blade making you no more than an empty cavity of leathery flesh if you don't KNOCK IT OFF!"

The creatures jerked motions stopped for a moment as it hung in the air on beated wings. Confused but docile once again as it was feeling out the intentions of its rider. The drake knew the moment it's reins had been taken by another as the connection between rider and creature was forged with the same dark intentions and purpose. The drake wasn't able to understand the words but it could feel the hint of darkness and hatred vibrating through the body of its new 'master', it was not quite the same and it hung their only briefly before the decision was made that this new rider was an intruder.

This time the creature twisted its body around, rolling several times in midair, attempting to unseat the unwanted trespasser. The change in attitude from the drake wasn't lost on JaX. Closing her eyes tightly against the spinning world her mind began flashing through like a rolladex on speed what she had gleaned from intel over the last several weeks with regards to Raven and his ebon creations. They thrived on his hate, obeyed their dark Lord in every lascivious and vicious command without thought, wishing only to please and assist him even if it meant their life to help him reach his dark purpose. They were each a piece of their blackened souled leader, his wishes were theirs. Her eyes snapped open and the spinning world came back into focus, the drake still rolling and whipping its body around, drawing more and more attention from the other drakes and their riders. Thrived on hate....dark purpose...blackened soul...

She trained her eyes on the large head of the drake she was atop, allowing the visions of all of her previous kills to wash over her. The hate and disgust she had felt for them all, the thrill and excitement that had coursed through her veins, tingling every nerve ending of her body as her blades had pierced their skin. The delicious satisfaction as skin was ripped from skin to spill the contents of blood and flesh beneath as the blade would slide accross the body of her victims. Each life she had taken had been deserving of no less than what she delivered in justice. Vile, degenerate wastes of space. As each kill came to mind and she dove deeper and deeper into the darkness and the pleasure of each one, the creature beneath her began to halt its wild attempts to unseat her and slowly righted itself, suspended in mid air as its leathery wings beat at a now steady and calmed tempo.

Feeling the intensity of the darkened intentions of its rider, the drake recognized its new master when it had one. It was waiting for her command. Leaning forward once more, still holding on with a vice grip around the creatures neck as she jerked and tightened her grip on the reins, causing the creature to screech slightly at the demand of her hand, "Now that's more like it."

Issy

Date: 2012-06-07 23:32 EST
Once again, Isuelt's disbelief was brimming to the surface as JaX threw herself out of the Osprey. With a gloved hand flying to Zulu's armored forearm, the Scathachian stared wide-eyed as JaX's form shrunk down to the size of a pill and flew out of her sight line. Her head shook slowly, the wind whipping tendrils of her hair around the nape of her neck.

"I guess we're a little bit like herding cats," a wry grin toward Zulu's mask. She sympathized with him, she'd had her own experience with trying to keep a mission on track. The Scathachian was about to elaborate on this point when an ear renting screech punctured through the metal hull of the Osprey. It was all Big Mike could do to yell out, "What the hell?" before the entire craft was jolted. The pounding that the hull took sent the Judge into Zulu's suit which did little more than slow her down as she just about rolled off of him. Her gloved fingers couldn't get a grip on him or any part of his suit. Big Mike's voice echoed hollowly through the hull as it ached to the side, its pitch rolling at a sharp angle; he was trying to avoid another hit.

Regaining her balance, if only for a moment, the Judge figured that something was fired at them. Her first thought was that Spartan was firing at the drakes, and a shot got away from him. However, that was nullified as soon as she heard Big Mike, "What the hell is that shadow on the--- Damned shadow, my @ss, holy sh*t! We've got a dragon! Hang on!"

"Petrov! A what?" There was really no time to grab a hold of anything before another jolt to the Osprey was had. Big Mike's evasive maneuver of rolling to the left made for an inauspicious combination. The concussion to the Osprey's hull sent Isuelt lurching to her knees, while the sudden tilt from the drop in altitude pushed her over. She stumbled right past Zulu and out of the Osprey's wide open cargo door.

It was a strange sensation really. From the hard hitting of the metal as she fell away from the Osprey, the air whipped at her hair and clothing with an icy ferocity and the sound of the wind shredding past her ears could be felt in the middle of her head. It was as if she had been punched squarely in her gut. She couldn't catch her breath, she couldn't exhale. It was like she was in a vacuum. And while her mind told her she was falling fast, it felt as if she were weightless and the wind was simply pushing into her body.

As her leather wrapped body tumbled further from the Osprey, with the black Sinestra tailing it, she looked up...well, what she thought was up. All Isuelt could make out was the line of the horizon spinning like a pinwheel. She began to panic now, and finally her breath came in short, desperate puffs. She had her pack on, a leather-clad hand was reaching back, searching for the release. She couldn't feel anything with her gloves on. The air stung her face and her ears felt as if they were bleeding. She would need to take her glove off for the chute to actually open and do her any good. Moving her hand to her mouth was like pushing against a door that wouldn't budge; the muscle control she needed to put her fingers to her mouth without punching herself was incredible. All the while, however she was falling and her head was spinning.

Espresso locks were being pulled straight up by the force of her fall...

Chocolate eyes were clenched tightly shut as she fought for focus...

It was a long, long way down...

Sinestra

Date: 2012-06-07 23:58 EST
The metal object seemed to pitch and roll as she hit, though jaws could not keep hold on the aircraft.

Something was falling then. No not something, someone. Wings nearly folded as she dove after the morsel. Tender flesh always did taste better then whatever that thing was made of.

She would shriek again as talons outstretched. aiming to snag hold of the falling woman. If Issy was lucky, she might have missed the first time.

There was irritation as the woman slipped through her talons the first time, though undaunted she would circle around and try for another grab.

Brian Ravenlock

Date: 2012-06-12 23:12 EST
?Because you son of a whore! I'm a monster too!?

The words resounding loudly within the room, and more so within the mind of Raven, as eyes of frost widened more so, taking in the sight that which was before him. Everything else was tossed aside--- the fact that the building was being attacked in the most brutal of fashions, and more so was shaking violently to the very foundation. The fact that his drakes were being felled in a most substantial quantity, and more so---the struggle of his own troops upon the ground, and even in Rhy'din. The fact he had not been able to eliminate that damned azure dragoness, or his other, not to mention other situations that had arisen in the last 24 hours or so.

All of that was rightly tossed aside...

Self preservation can do that to a soul, you know.

Eyes of frost panned to the chest plate that Jenai had soundly kicked the ever-loving sh*t out of, and in the process sent Raven right through a solid concrete wall, rightly planting him on his ass. Quickly, the eyes panned to Jenai who was now standing inside that very hole created by the previously mentioned sending through.

Raven had no words...

Really he didn't, as hard as that would be to believe.

He had no words, what so ever.

Instead, the man stared at the woman before him, as a hand lifted to that chest of his. Fingers traced where her foot had planted itself, while Raven righted himself more so. A deep breath was taken, as those eyes of frost darted back and forth quickly, taking a quick gauge of their surroundings, the result of which was not much. They were inside a rather disheveled classroom, which was made more so by Jenai's attack.

An attack, which she did not readily follow up. Yet another surprise to the dark one, as one question repeated itself within that dark mind of his, again and again.

?How...??

Softly the word came forth from Raven, as the chest piece was rightly tossed aside. A slow crack of neck followed as gauntleted fingers stretched, and once more traced that impact area, that literally pulsed with such pain, that burned deeply within the dark one. Eyes of frost narrowed, as he watched Jenai more so, who did not even offer a reply in any form, and that--- infuriated the dark one, even more than being planted on his @ss.

?HOW!??

The question shouted loudly, and like before--- there was no reply from Jenai at all.


She simply stood where she was, her eyes of lilac boring into the dark one. Swords held tightly still, as the face of the Lady Ravenlock, was one of stone.. A mask of granite hid the very rage she had shone just a moment before, just as her rather rigid form, held the rather insane agility that had been used upon Raven, again just moments before. The same with the fact that the strength she had just used too was hidden well by that form of hers...

Yet despite all of that hiding, something had given itself away.

The aura of crimson that surrounded the woman. The crimson rage, that had not been seen or felt, in oh so long.

An aura so thick, Raven swore he could reach out and cut it, if it came to that. However , he knew better. Because within that crimson--- deep within mind you. Was the white hot fire of sheer righteousness, and more so judgment.

He had erred, and she was right. He knew that now. He had erred indeed, when it came to exactly what Jenai would do, to see this ended.

Her resolve it seemed, was as resolute as his own. That was something he did not count on, more so--- he did not count on the fact that she herself, would have given in to that power her own order had locked within her form, all those years ago. A power that would have meant the end for the babe, that was once Jenai Angelique. A power that had taken so many before it, and a power that many had given up so much of themselves, just to seal it away for the greater good.

A power he sought to bend to his own twisted measure in one way or another.

A power that after so many years of fighting to keep it contained, Jenai willingly had begun to allow a bit of free reign to it, despite the fact that she herself could very well be hurt, or worse.

Ended.

Something Raven did not foresee at all.

While Raven would see himself ended in order to achieve his own gains, he never would have assumed Jenai to do the same, and more so deprive her daughters of their own mother and father in the process. He knew she would fight for them, but to die as well? That had been lost upon the dark one, and that oversight it seems may have been a costly one.

Unless he could find a way to turn it around, and quickly.

?A monster hmm? Like me? Tell me 'monster', how easy is it for you, hmm? I see your struggle, I do. Look at you! Like a stone, yes? Fighting to keep yourself, and yet you seemed to enjoy letting your friend out for a romp, didn't you? Tell me, love! What would happen if you fully gave in to that which you have kept locked away for SO long!? You want to be a monster, yeah! Then you'll love this! See what a monster does, Jenai!?

Suddenly, another ripple... The plane shifted yet again.

They were somewhere underground, it seemed.. Jenai's eyes blinked, a few times as she looked about the room they found themselves in, and more so-- the scene playing out...


?Alright, that we didn?t see coming! What the hell, was *she* doing there!? An what the f*ck was the deal, with the armoured cavalry! I mean there was like.. Sh*t, at least four mounted and that didn?t count the ones, waiting back on the next block! Not to mention the roof top archers, either!?

Kerrithra Al?Tuatha, would have continued.. Much to the rather annoyed expressions, of those around her.. Luckily, Henrietta had other plans, and simply slapped the rather excitable Mithra upside her head, causing her to cease instantly.

?B*tch, do that again and I?ll rip your f*cking throat out!?, spat the newly pissed off Mithra.

?I?d like to see you try, ?retorted Henrietta..

?QUIET!?

Instantly, both had done just that.. They ceased their verbal spat, and quieted once more, as they looked to the doorway, of their hall..

What they saw, caused both parties to righten themselves rather quickly, as they in turn made for the planning table in the centre of said hall, each knight taking a side of the table.. The pair still looking rather unnerved, as they watched him enter the hall.

There was no word for the pair.. No inkling of acknowledgment, what so ever, as he neared the table. Garbed still in the blackened armour he had worn before, as the etched runes of frost that adorned said armour, softly shone and vanished just as quickly.. Eyes of azure narrowed somewhat, as he took his place, between the pair, yet again no acknowledgment at all.

For his eyes were fixated on something far more pressing..

The series of maps, and files spread about the table.. To be rather more specific, a certain pair of files. The gauntleted hand, lifted.. Reaching for the files?

?I?m sorry! I can?t help it, Brian! It?s her! It's Jenai! I mean come on, how the hell were we supposed to deal with that!? She wasn?t supposed to be there, she--- Damn it, Brian.. It??Well sh*t, you know who the he??

Kerrithra Al?Tuatha, got no further with her rant. Courtesy of a severely placed fisted back hand, that landed squarely upon her mouth, and nose. The result was instant, as the Mithra staggered backwards.. Hands lifted to a rather bloodied face, as the momentum carried her further, resulting in her landing flat on her rear in a skidded stop.

Eyes widened, as the Mithra simply whimpered through her bloodied maw.. Hands holding tight, as blood began to seep through her fingers in kind. The shock felt deeply, as Kerri had been taken completely unawares. Henrietta watched on, a shake of head taking hold, as she softly began to speak.

?My Lo??A hand lifted once more, cutting Henrietta off rather soundly.

Eyes of frost looked upon Henrietta, as he began to speak.

?Not a word.. Not a damned word.?

Quickly, he turned and began to stalk towards the planted Kerri, who in turn began to scoot herself backwards as best as she could.. Until she ended up against a pillar. Another muffled whimper came, as emerald eyes began to well up. An unsure glance, to the left, and right as she looked for something.. Anything, that could help her!

Stopping just short of her, the gauntleted hand reared back once more.. Runes of blood, appearing about the artifact, as fingers flexed more so. Eyes of frost narrowed more so, as a frown began to take form upon his face.

Those gathered, were simply stunned.. Henrietta turned, and actually took a step forward, her mouth opening to object, a she did so.

Tears began to stream down, the face of the Mithra as eyes widened more so.. Rapid blinks took hold of her, coupled with a series of shudders.. Bloodied hands, slid from her stained mouth, as arms lifted to shield herself as best as she could.. Gurgled whimpers became more audible, as Kerri openly began to convulse..

Her mouth opened more so, as she began to speak, yet the words could not be made out.. More than likely a testament to the bloodied nose, and swollen mouth she had received at the hands of her attacker. Suddenly, he moved towards her, and a cry erupted from the Mithra!

Her eyes closed, as she doubled up, praying for it to be quickly ended. Henrietta then moved towards the pair, a cry of protest escaping her as well, hoping in some way that she would get through to him, and spare her companion from further injury.

Just as quickly, Henrietta stopped.. A muffled cry heard from the knight, as she did so. Eyes widened somewhat upon what she saw before her.

Kerri?s eyes were closed, as she cried out yet again..

And then there was no more crying. No gurgled protests, no scrambling.. She wanted to move, but for some reason, she couldn?t..

Slowly, eyes of emerald opened.. Still welled up, as she saw Henrietta a bit away. Henri?s eyes still widened, as she was seemingly frozen in place as well.

Again, Kerri tried to move, but she couldn?t. Her head turned a tad, as eyes widened more so, as a gasp escaped the Mithra, as she realized what had happened. Henrietta did the same, as well. Still not fully believing what she saw, yet there is was.

The man was knelt before Kerri, and more so, his arms were wrapped about her. The Mithra was held closely, what could be best resembled as a warm embrace, perchance?

Softly, he spoke.. ?I?m sorry.?

Releasing Kerri, he slowly stood once more, a hand taking hers as he lifted her gently to her feet in kind. Once more was Kerri taken in his arms, as an apology was offered yet again to her. Looking to their left, he called out to someone else.

?Hassim, please tend to Kerri. Let?s get her washed up, and what not.?

The robed man, nodded curtly and waved over another as they approached the pair. Kerri was released once more, as her head was softly kissed. A hand lifted, as fingers caressed her cheek in a loving manner..

?I?m sorry Kerri.. That was not right of me.. Not right at all.? A rather confused nod was given in reply, from Kerri as she was ushered off to be tended to.

Turning once more, the man moved towards the table, nodding to Henri along the way.

?Raven..??, asked Henrietta..

?I know, Henri..?, was the quickly offered reply.

?The time is drawing near, and this is evident.. We *need* to act on this, and it needs to be soon. If this continues, we may---?

?I know, Henri.. And we will act. We need something decisive, and more so direct.. Her arrival was not planned. I admit, it did unnerve me, but we will act accordingly, and commit to what we originally planned. We?ve elements in our favour, Henri and I will see them used to the fullest of their extent. It doesn?t matter what she plans, I *will* deal with her, and her new found forces.?

?And Isuelt, Raven??

?Isuelt is a broken toy, Henri.. But she is *my* toy.. And I will play with her, till I tire of her, and then we will move on to whoever else, decides to step into our ring.. And I am hardly done with Isuelt, dear.. In fact, that is where we strike next.?

?What do you mean, Raven? Where will we stri??

?Here, Henrietta! We strike here!? he answered quickly, as his fist pounded at the pair of files on the table..

The pair taken in hand, as he thrust them towards Henri, with a rather forceful expression, as eyes of frost once more narrowed. Glancing to the files, Henri?s eyes widened more so.. A glance back to the files, and then Raven.. Back and forth, as she stood there a moment more..

?Are you, serious??

?Yes, I am.. Isuelt, will feel this so deeply, it will force her from this city.. It will force her finally pay for the sins of the past, tenfold and more so, it will show her, once and for all, that her goddess doesn?t hear the cries of pathetic hollowed out whores, who like to play as judges!?

?Raven, the drag?A dragon? Are you.. Do you realize what you have done!??

?Of course, I realize what I did! I have evened the playing field, that?s what I did, and more so, I cannot wait to see the look on that sow of a lizard?s face when she sees our.. Pestilence. Yes, let us see what she can conjure, when she faced with what we have created.?

?You have real?this is really it, isn?t it? You honestly intend to see this through? To its end??

?Henrietta, that is without question, my hand.. I *will* see this through to its end.. Or my own, and if it is the latter.. gods help them all, because I will take each and every one of those pathetic excuse for heroes with me, as we did once before.. Heh, there is no Katharine and her silly frying pan this time. No, this time.. We will host the final curtain call, my dear. And we will make sure there are no encores this time around..?

?Brian, you ca---?

?NO! Do not use *that* name! EVER.. I am far more than, that pathetic husk..?

?My Lo??

*thunk!*

Henrietta never got any further.. In fact, she was not the only one that was cut off..

The entire room came to a stop.. The only thing heard was a series of ?gasps? that only lasted moments, as eyes were fixated upon the planning table once more.. And more so, what had landed on the table..

His eyes too were fixated, as a gloved hand reached for that which landed upon the table, and literally put this room on such edge.. A hand full of hair was gripped, as he lifted the freshly liberated head of, Kerrithra Al?Tuatha from the table?

The quite fresh look of utter shock, still upon the Mithra?s face, as the head was inspected more so.. Lifted closer to his face, Raven began to speak softly to it.. Ignoring the droplets of blood that still fled freely from the its host.. Henrietta gasped aloud once more..

Frozen in place, no less.. Her eyes widened in such, shock as she began to stammer somewhat. Turning to her, Raven held the head aloft a tad.. Raising it somewhat,

?What? Henri, you don?t recognize her? Of course you do.?

?Raven! What?what did you do!? You said they would tend to her! TEND!?

?And they did EXACTLY that, my dear! They *tended* to her, and now her suffering is at an end.. MY end..?

Pulling the severed head closer towards him, he regarded it more so.. ?All these years? All this time, my dear and this is how it ends for you. I expected more.. But, it is as they say.. What it is , no??

Eyes widened more so, as he offered a soft kiss upon the forehead, of said severed head.

?You will not be forgotten..?

And with no thought what so ever, the head was unceremoniously thrown to the far end of the room.. Landing somewhere in a bloodied roll.

?Let that be a lesson for each and EVERY one of you! I will do the same f*cking thing to ANYONE, who dares to shy away from what we have committed to do!

I do NOT CARE who we face!

I do not care if it is those Scath b*tches, and their broken leader!

I do not care if it is those damned Avengers, and their little play toys!

I do not care if it is the Government themselves, or what is left of the Ravenlock Clan!

I do not care if it is Jenai and her contingent!

Renna, or anyone else!?

Turning to his knight he continued..

?We WILL not falter to ANYTHING!?

The plane shifted yet again...

One more they found themselves within the class room once more.

Raven looked to Jenai, who had said no word during the 'scene'...

The head of the priestess was lowered, flame kissed tresses dangling from that head of hers, masking her face within its veil. While Raven could not see that face of hers, he easily saw that tremble of her form... The rippling aura about her, coupled with the tightening of those hands, about the hilts of her blades. He saw the fight...

And he felt that fight within her, and more so--- he saw the edge she was coming ever so close to.

All that was needed was a prod, just a little prod.

?Where was your goddess, when I took Kerri's head, love? Where was your goddess, when I took the life of Henrietta? Wait, there's more! Where was your goddess, when I took Jadden, and made her my own...?

Images came forth, upon that last statement.

Images of Raven, and Jadden together... Doing such things... Things no 'brother' and 'sister' would ever do, yet---- there they were, within silken sheets... Sheets Jenai had recognized as her own, and as the images played themselves out more so, she recognized the very room that was hers, and Brian's.

?Body... Mind... Soul...?

The images, came and went.. Attack after attack upon Jenai, who seemingly on the outside look unphased, yet on the inside----

Raven felt it, and pressed the measure.

?You are no monster.. You had one moment, and that was it.. I've had moment, after moment, after moment love, and so many at your very expense! And when I finish you here, I will have so many more in that bed of 'ours', and we will see how 'our' daughters will call someone else, mother... Maybe Jadden, or my Henrietta? Wait, I know! Maybe Wyheree? I always did like those frosty girls, you know... or maybe...?

?Stop it....?

?Maybe, Renna... Yes, Renna... I am sure she can do a wondrous job in raising 'our' daughters, when you do not make it home. After all, I've already one daughter with her! Why not add a few more, right!??

?......?

Raven felt it... Oh he felt it, and it felt so good... She was so close, so damned close! Yet she fought with all she had within her, to keep from that edge of hers... Damn her! Why won't she just give in!

Raven decided then, it was time to take matters into his own hands...

What followed was something, that not many would have believed had they not seen it first hand.

It began with what could be best described as an explosion, of sorts... Debris erupted from the 3rd floor of the abbey, showering the courtyard before, as friend and foe below were struck without prejudice..

The eyes of many looked upward to gaping hole within the abbey upon the 3rd floor, and what they saw caused many to cease their actions...

What was it that caused such reactions?

It was the sight of Raven standing upon the edge of that gaping hole...

And that gauntled hand of his, stretch out before him...

The same hand that held Jenai by her throat, her body dangling in that grip of his.

And she was not moving...

Icer1978

Date: 2012-06-13 09:34 EST
Looking up told her everything she needed to know... It was a long way and without the use of her wings, it would be longer.

Talons dug into the wall of the sinkhole and she tested it. A few bits crumbled beneath her talons. but she needed to get out.

Wings rustled as she eyed Spartan, then the ledge and wall once again. Slowly, always slowly she started to ascend.

Talons carefully finding stones, cracks, anything that could be used to grip.

A few steps had sent her sliding back towards the ledge, but she caught herself. Wings flapping to help ease the weight.

It was going to be a long, long climb.

Zulu

Date: 2012-06-13 12:37 EST
Zulu

The first impact jolted him, but didn't quite take him off of his feet.

He was looking down from the edge of the cargo ramp, a smile on his face even as he contemplated the major ass-chewing JaX was going to get when this was all over. He had just turned to suggest to Issy that they should follow when the screech from outside the aircraft interrupted the flow of his thoughts, followed almost immediately by the jolting of the cargo ramp under his feet.

As Issy bounced off of his suit, he reached out for her, and at the same moment the Osprey rolled to the left and went into a climb, presumably to evade the dragon Big Mike had just yelled about. For a moment it seemed she would stop at the edge of the ramp, teetering there...and then a gust of wind took her out into freefall.

There was a moment that he thought she would be safer out there than in here. He wasn't sure just where this dragon had come from - he'd thought they were all dealt with, and even if they weren't none of them had seemed big enough to create that big of an impact - but it seemed intent on the Osprey as its target.

Leaning out over the edge again, he looked to be sure Issy was all right, and it was then that he saw the huge winged shadow diving after her. He felt a moment of horror as it closed with the Scathachian, sure he was about to see her get snapped up, but somehow, Issy managed to twist out of the way - whether by sheer luck or a purposeful evasion, he couldn't tell.

He didn't wait to see if the dragon would try again - he was sure it would, seeing it start to turn, and in any case Issy seemed to be having trouble of some kind.

Diving off of the cargo ramp, he put a burst of power to the thrusters built into the suit to send him hurtling towards Issy's falling form. The holographic HUD, at a mental command via the armor's still-experimental neural interface, overlaid his vision with a display that relayed several pieces of information to him: location of the dragon in relation to Issy, his distance and approximate closure rate to the Scathachian beneath him, the position of the Osprey, and their locations in relation to each other.

Another mental command activated his communications link to the Osprey. "Mike, give us some cover fire as soon as I grab Nails and get clear."

He kicked more power to the thrusters, approaching Issy, watching the distance grow shorter at an almost suicidal rate.

This would have to be timed so carefully in order to keep the female warrior under him from being hurt...

...3...2...1...

At the last moment he pulled himself from a straight dive to a horizontal spread-eagle fall. Haptic and synaptic relays inside the suit registered both the movements and the intentions of the wearer and deployed control surfaces to increase his drag coefficient radically. At the same time a set of small thrusters in the front of the suit along the legs and at the shoulders fired a momentary burts, just enough to slow him right before he reached Issy. His speed reduced to being a near match with hers, he closed the last few feet and reached out, wrapping armor-encased arms around her waist.

A mental command closed the control surfaces again and fired the thrusters in his back, angling both of them forward into a fast dive towards the ground still far below them. He heard a roaring screech, terrifyingly close, felt wind buffet them as the dragon tried to make a grab, and then they were beyond its reach.

"Now, Mr. Petrov!"

Big Mike

He didn't need to be told what needed to be done. As soon as he saw the big armored figure throw itself out of the aircraft, he had put the Osprey into a sharp bank to bring it around. He flipped a switch that deployed the aircraft's only weapon, the Remote Guardian System.

The Remote Guardian System was one of the latest innovations by the military built into the Osprey, a retractable gun pod mounting a GAU-17 minigun and a sensor unit that provided display and intelligent target tracking for accurate fire, all stored in the belly of the aircraft.

As it deployed, Mike slowed the Osprey's forward speed and switched the proprotor configuration to vertical flight mode, then engaged the autopilot to bring the aircraft into a hover before he picked up the gunnery control.

The control strongly resembled a slightly modified gaming console controller, with buttons to change the display mode and activate the targeting features, a 'stick' to swivel the gun mount, and a trigger for firing.

As the Osprey reached a hover, he used the control to swing the gun mount and targeting sensor around, finding the dragon below him. The targeting sensor immediately registered three targets - Zulu, Nails, and the black shape of the dragon. He placed the targeting indicator on the CCD display on the dragon and pressed the button that activated the targeting function.

Immediately the dragon was highlighted as the targeting system took over and started tracking, locking in on the creature.

He didn't have to wait very long - just as the display displayed a lock-on indication he heard Zulu's voice come over the radio. "Now, Mr. Petrov!"

His finger squeezed the trigger, and under the belly of the V-22, the Minigun opened fire, sending a continuous stream of white phosphorous tracer rounds at the dragon as the gun pod fired at 4,000 rounds per minute.

Zulu

He could hear Issy shouting something as they dove, but didn't have time to make it out. They were out of the danger area now, but if that dragon was pissed before, he was sure it was nothing compared to the fury it must be experiencing now.

He pulled himself and Issy back into the horizontal fall again, once more shutting down the thrusters and deploying the braking control surfaces to slow their fall. In the time it took them to slow to an acceptable rate of speed, their altitude dropped below the one thousand foot mark. He gave it another few hundred feet before he lifted a hand in front of Issy's face, gave her a thumbs up, and shouted through the external speaker mounted on his helmet.

"Hang on!"

Letting go with his other arm that had been around her waist, he reached up, grabbed her parachute release, and pulled, at the same time pushing her away, retracting the control surfaces, and engaging the thrusters once again to rocket away just as her parachute deployed.

He stayed just long enough to be sure her parachute came out all right before he turned and put himself into a climb, rocketing back towards the Dragon, which had turned and was heading for the Osprey, which continued firing on it even as he watched.

Sinestra

Date: 2012-06-13 13:08 EST
An armored one had appeared and stolen the woman from her grasp! An angry shriek and she was about to turn upon the pair.. when she felt the sting of the rounds hitting.

Banking into a turn, she wheeled around voicing her anger and rage as the aircraft became a target once more.

Rounds tore through her wings as she aimed to slam herself into the craft again. if she was going down, she was intent upon taking something, or someone with her...

Spartan

Date: 2012-06-13 14:29 EST
He stayed on the ledge as she looked up and started to climb, frowning slightly at the slow way she moved. Diana had told him the dragon was injured, and there wasn't much he could do about that. But he could help her out of this hole, at least.

Stepping back, he put power to the thrusters, sending himself up to a point just over her back, where he reached out and curled his arms up under her now-extended wing joints. This surely wouldn't be very comfortable for her, but it sure beat taking the chance that she might slip and go tumbling down into the darkness of the pit below them, which was extremely deep by the look of it.

Activating the external speaker again, he spoke to Icer. "On the count of three, I want you to let go of the wall and push away. We're taking the express elevator out of here. It's only thirty feet, so we'll be up and out of here before you know it."

He kept the boot-mounted thrusters well away from Icer for the moment, using the optical controls to select the quadruple thrusters built into the back of the suit to give him some more lifting power. This was going to put a significant drain on his energy reserves, but with luck he'd still have plenty when they got to the top, and it would only take one good impact to replenish them.

"One...two...three!"

And as he reached the end of the countdown, he put power to all the thrusters as he felt her push back against him and they began to climb faster.

Icer1978

Date: 2012-06-13 15:08 EST
Feeling the arms around her wing joints was a new sensation for the small dragoness. While it didn't hurt.. It wasn't the most comfortable things either.

"On the count of three, I want you to let go of the wall and push away. We're taking the express elevator out of here. It's only thirty feet, so we'll be up and out of here before you know it."

She listened carefully to Spartan's words, rumbling to let him know she understood.

"One...two...three!"

Pushing herself away from the wall as he hit three, she closed her eyes as they climbed faster and faster. It wouldn't be long until they both were out of the hole and he would release his grip upon her wing joints.

Thank you. It was murmurred a bit as she dared to peek back down at the sinkhole they had just flown from.

The hole was a lot deeper then one may have imagined, and she turned to move away from the threat. Neither of them needed to fall back down there.

They need to be stopped Spartan.. There are too many for me to deal with, even if they are my kin..

Pestilence.. Dominique is still there somewhere. We need to warn the city..

Ice blue eyes fell upon the abbey and she may have narrowed her eyes at what she thought she had seen. but it couldn't be.. no, but there was no time to waste.

Wings flapped and stretched and soon she was carefully airborn again. seeking a way to cut off her grandbaby before anymore damage could be done.

Issy

Date: 2012-06-13 15:50 EST
The brusque bump to her side and grab around her waist told her that she was no longer alone in her free fall. In glancing up slightly, she saw Zulu and was thankful. But that gratefulness was compounded as she saw the dark circling mass just above him, falling to a splat on the ground was not the only method of demise at work here. A black dragon was descending upon them with massive wings and merciless speed.

"KYLE! LOOK O--" Before she could utter another sound into the wind whipping around them, she could see the firepower coming from the Osprey at the dragon; and this definitely got the beast's attention. "JAX!" This is where Isuelt's thoughts turned to next. She couldn't see the cluster of smaller drakes that JaX had rodeo jumped out of the Osprey for, nor could she see Spartan. In fact, the only thing she could see past Zulu's armored body was the horizon transforming.

They were descending efficiently and Zulu pushed her away while pulling her shoot. The world jerked almost to a stop as her chute opened. She grunted at the sharp sensation of stilling her fall. Even when Zulu had her, there was still the feeling of pushing into the wind. Now, it was as if she were dangling. The rest of her journey to the blessed earth was uneventful, but as Isuelt tried to watch the skies for signs of dragons or her allies, the chute obscured most of her view. She could not see Zulu racing back for the dragon. And while her espresso gaze was aimed in the wrong direction, smoke was billowing from the Abbey which was not so far off in the distance.

Her boots hit terra firma first, followed by her knees. And as she struggled to pull against the chute, now rendered superfluous, the breeze that erupted was anything but helpful. As the light wind lifted the fabric, Isuelt's hands (which were now remarkably sure of themselves - it's wondrous what being on the ground will do for one's constitution) grabbed at and unfastened the pack from her body. As it fell, her long legs stepped up and away from the safety harness; she felt as if freedom had never been so sweet. Chocolate tresses teased across her shoulder blades as she looked over her shoulder in time to see the chute get caught up in the brambles of a nearby thicket. She only afforded a brief glare to the sky, this Judge would be hard pressed to be where no human belonged (at least in her eyes) again.

And it was then that her lashes stilled and the heaving breaths intent on calming the warrior quieted. Smoke. Over the hill. The Abbey. She was nearly right on target. A deep swallow moved her throat as the Judge refocused herself on the true task at hand: Ravenlock. With her gloved hands resting on the hilts of her blades, she took off; thick boot heel propelling her over the terrain as she followed the smoke trail. Hopefully, she wouldn't be too late to join in the fray, nor to dole out a bit of long awaited justice.

Zulu

Date: 2012-06-13 18:35 EST
Zulu

There wasn't enough time. Not nearly enough, to get there before the dragon reached the Osprey and battered it to nothing.

He watched as the beast flew up towards the aircraft, making a note of its flight path, watching as rounds from the belly-mounted minigun tore holes in its wings. The dragon was coming towards it from the starboard side of the aircraft, climbing towards it...

He had an idea, suddenly, that brought a faint smile to his features under the helmet of his armor.

Ed was not going to be happy about this, not at all. The Osprey had cost him at least seventy million dollars. But then, to the man beneath the Thunderbolt Battle Armor, the man inside that machine was worth far, far more.

He activated the communications and tuned to the Osprey's frequency with a thought. "Mr. Petrov, get out of that aircraft now. The dragon is coming for you, and that Osprey can't take much more punishment."

Big Mike

"Mr. Petrov, get out of that aircraft now. The dragon is coming for you, and that Osprey can't take much more punishment."

"No sh*t, ya think!?" he shouted into the frequency, just before he tore off the headset and hit the catch release for the four-point harness, climbing out of the pilot's seat and heading for the cargo cabin.

He'd just made it to one of the parachute packs strapped against the bulkhead of the cargo cabin when the dragon smashed into the side of the still-hovering Osprey.

The impact threw the aircraft sideways with a horrid screech of rending metal accompanied by the immediate warbling of the master alarm, indicating there had been severe damage to the aircraft.

Wow...must've really pissed her off this time...

The thought ran through his head even as he was thrown off of his feet and sailed to the other side of the cargo cabin, where his head smacked into the bulkhead and he saw stars for a moment as his vision went black.

Vaguely, he was aware of the sensation of the aircraft spinning horizontally on its central axis.

You have to get out. You have to get out NOW, Mike.

Shaking his head to clear it of the terrifyingly dizzying sensation of the aircraft in a flat spin, along with the bright spots dancing across his vision, he forced himself to his feet, lurching across to the parachute pack. Pulling the quick-release catches, he tugged it off of the bulkhead, slipping a strap over his shoulder as he pulled himself towards the open cargo ramp in the back.

Zulu

He watched with bated breath as the dragon flew towards the starboard side of the Osprey. Under the helmet he took a sharp breath as it crashed into the aircraft, with no sign of Big Mike leaping from it.

Dammit, Mike...get outta there!

The Osprey went into a flat spin from the impact, and for a moment, as it swung around and the dragon came back for another attack from the underside, he was afraid Mike might not be able to get out of the aircraft safely.

Fortunately the moment was brief - just as the dragon collided with the underside of the spinning V-22, he saw someone leap from the cargo ramp into open space.

Quickly he angled himself towards the falling figure, at the same time arming the two rocket launchers mounted on his forearms and taking aim, locking in his target to send a snapshot of it to the armed projectiles. He gave it a five-count, long enough for Mike to get cleath of the aircraft, before he loosed the rockets on their path.

A half-second after they launched, the dragon noticed the man falling away from it, and went to dive after him, twisting out of the path of the rockets just in time.

Fortunately, however, the dragon was not their target.

The twin rockets streaked on past the beast without even a pause or trying to turn, instead slamming into the belly of the Osprey, right where the fuel tanks were, and exploding an instant later, turning the aircraft into an expanding fireball loaded with shrapnel.

His timing couldn't have been better. The dragon was still close to the Osprey when it blew up spectacularly, and it position ensured that it shielded Mike from the cloud of debris that threatened to slice into him.

Turning his attention back to Mike as he fell, Zulu zoomed in on the big man on his visual display and noted that he had managed to get himself a 'chute pulled on. Rather than catch him, the armored figure let him go, turning his attention back to the big dragon to see what it would do next...

Sinestra

Date: 2012-06-14 00:27 EST
The aircraft took a crippling hit from the dragon as she took out her anger from a lost meal upon the craft.

Not too much longer until another morsel would appear and once more she dove, just barely making it out of the way of the pair of rockets setting their course for the doomed craft..

It exploded in a spectacular fashion, sending shrapnel and debris in all directions.

Had she been closer.. it could have been fatal, but instead.. shrapnel added more holes to her wing sails, and tore through a few scales.

A roar of pain and rage sounded as she continued to dive, but this time there was no meal to be had.

This time Mike too was safe from the beast who knew..

Her wings would not hold her aloft much longer. Landing was not going to be easy.

Wings splaying out at her sides helped prevent her from crashing, but her landing was less than graceful.

Dust and debris kicked up into the air as she skidded along on her belly. Shrieks and growls resonated as downed black thrashed about. Snapping blindly at anything.

River Redhorn

Date: 2012-06-16 00:19 EST
?Jon! We need to clear that lot up top--- sh*t, never mind! ?
?
?Red, work the ground more! We?ll take the tree bound troops!?
?
?Easier said than done, boy! Even with that damage to the gate, these bastards are still pourin out and those damned lizards ain?t makin it easy for anyone else, despite whatever the hell got their attention!?
?
?It doesn?t matter! We do what we can from here, and take what?s left of that gate! Sean and the others need that time on the west side, not to mention those inside! I don?t care how we do it, but we need to secure the area! Secure that gate and hold the damned line!?
?
?I?d rather be holding a lassie on m?lap, and a beer in m?belly But I guess this?ll have to do till, we get to the debauchery, yeah!??
?
?I guess s--- duck!?
?
Red barely had time to react as a tree behind him violently exploded, sending shrapnel, leaves and wooden shards in all directions. Flat to the ground the big man went, gloved hands covering his head, as another explosion rocked the ground nearby. The wind rightly knocked out of him, as he fought tooth and nail to scramble for whatever cover he could find, failing miserably in the process.

A cloud of dirt making it that much harder for him to see, and to make it worse he could not shake that damned ringing in those ears of his. A deep breath finally was taken, as those eyes of his opened and closed repeatedly, trying to gain some semblance of a real focus as the big man called out for whoever could hear him, nearby.

Locating his heavy axe, Red slowly rose to a knee, as the dust began to settle more so, giving way to the scene that was currently playing out around, the big man.

As fortunate as Red seemed to be, being he was in one piece an all, the same could not be said for a good number that were about him, friend or for for that matter. In fact for a few others, it was life ending. A quick ending, thankfully.

Some had been riddled with the wooden shards, while others had burns about their bodies. As Red's hearing finally began to return, he could hear the cries of pain, and more so the cries for help all around. And there was something else he could hear...

The sounds of the enemy making their way towards them from the east. They did not even try to hide their approach, at all and that made the big man worry that much more so. Another glance around, as Red worked a retreat strategy as best as he could, but before that came to be, he was set upon.

A pair no less, running straight at him, swords and shields to the ready.

There was no thought what so ever, there was no room for doubt or anything else. What there was room for, was the @sskicking of a life time, and the buckets of blood that Red assured himself, his goddess and anyone else listening, that he would coat the ground with on this day.

?Come at me ya sons of bitches, Red's got sumthin for every one of ya bastards!?

Breaking into a run towards the pair, Red hefted that heavy axe of his and with an ear shattering battle cry, he let fly with all he had in what was best described as a 'swing for the fences'.

The effect was devastating.

The blade of the heavy axe met the darkened steel of the enemy's shield, and split it in two-- literally.

What followed was quite painful to even witness, but for the sake of knowledge...

The axe blade continued its journey, literally cutting off the shield arm of the blocker from the elbow down, the tip catching the chest piece in the process. Tuning out the ungodly cries of pain that came from the enemy, Red pushed the measure, using the strength of his strike to pull the one armed knight into his companion who was taken by complete surprise and knocked soundly aside.

Letting go of the heavy axe, Red opted for a pair of one handed axes instead, pulling the pair from his belt, as the weight from the heavy axe still kept the one armed knight unbalanced, due to it being stuck to that chest piece, not to mention the whole one armed deal.

The wounded knight was crying out in such pain, while using his good hand to try to wrest that damned heavy axe from his chest piece, falling to his knees as he continued to fight with that blade.

The other, who was knocked aside? Yeah, he was trying to get to his feet to make sense of what the hell had happened, and what not.

He never made it that far, thought. Especially since Red had buried those one handed axe blades into the small of his back, and then his neck.

The blood flowed...

Pulling those blades from the body, Red kicked it aside and stalked to the one armed one who was crying out in sheer desperation, now.

Cries which received no answer, save the blade of a one handed axe buried in that throat of his.

Sheathing those axes, Red then collected the heavy, just in time to hear Jonathan.

?Fall back, to the rocks for cover!?

Before Red could reply, he felt a yank of his shoulder. Turning sharply he saw Jonathan, and that was all he needed.

?Alright lads! Make for the rocks, get the wounded and let's go!! We'll get em again, now come on!?

The retreat was sounded, ?Shields to the rear, cover the rest. Double time!?

Moments later Red, Jon and the rest found themselves taking cover just at the outer edge of that forested area just west of the abbey walls. Their position offered good cover from the defenders to the damaged west gate, and tree line. However, it didn't do much else for the field of battle, which bordered them to the south. Quickly their forces went into action, collecting whatever they could, as they made a barricade out of damaged wagons, and ballistae.

It seemed for the moment they were---

?Sandwiched Jon, that's what the hell we are! A bloody ham on wheat!?

?I can see that Red! How many did we lose??

?Bout a half dozen or so, got walking wounded and what not. They'll be find for the moment, but we gotta get back into this thing, and quick!?

?We still got their attention, Red!?

?Oh ya mean with all the shells being tossed our way, and what not!? Yeah I'd say we got their attention, lad!?

?Alright, then we need to keep it and more so, get to that damned gate!?

?Easier said than done, boss! We need-- hey, a scout!?

Quickly the young man approached the barricade, on horseback no less. His speed was impressive, given the sheer amount of chaos that was taking place on the field. Red and Jon watched the man carefully, ordering some soldiers to provide cover fire for the scout.

The assist worked like a charm, as the scout literally galloped by rather quickly, tossing a scroll into the barricade and like that he was off once more, leaving Jon to look at the scroll that had just been passed to him.

A moment later, Jon's eyes widened, as he looked to the scroll once more.

?Red! Get over here!?

?Sh*t they're firin again! Lads, stay low! So whatcha got, Jon??

?Support from the skies it seems, they'd engaged some of the drakes and that large undead one. Raven's not accounted for, he and the blue dragon fell into a sink hole. Jenai's group made it in, and no other word. An the air support we had here, went to assist the others.?

?Well whoever it was, they did good when they hit this place before. So we need to pick up the slack, Jon and get back into this fight! Look around, it's like they're possessed or somethin!?

?They are... Alright, we got some help on the way. Red, tell everyone to make ready and hunker down. We just need a few minutes.?

?Hun--- Jon, are ya daft!??

?Red!?

?Sh*t! Alright, damn it! Lads, keep cover and wait. NO more firin, conserve what ya got! We got help comin!?

The battle on the field waged on, harder than ever. In fact it seemed like the enemy was fighting incredibly harder, as it seemed the coalition forces were in fact losing more ground with every encounter. The back an forth dance, was now one where the coalition was trying to just keep what ground they had taken, and in all honestly, they were failing at that.

?This is sh*t, Jon! We gotta do somethin, anythin!?

?Meditate... I'll keep watch.?

?Are you serious!? Mediate, here and now!??

A brow raised a tad as Jon pointed to the field of battle once more. ?Something is happening.?

Others noticed it too, as did Red. What did they notice? Well the renewed vigor of the coalition forces, who began to not only hold that ground, but were giving way more that they were getting. Each strike of their shields, and weapons seemed that much harder, as the ebon forces looked to actually be having a hard time of it.

Whatever was happening it seemed to be spreading too, as it began on the far side of the field, and looked to be headed towards the other end, in a clean sweep. Even the wounded coalition forces began to take to the field once more, and lay waste on the opposition!

?Is that... Are they singing, sirs!??

Red's eyes narrowed a moment, as he listened as hard as he could. ?Singin? Ya sur--- Delphyne's grace, they 'are' singin out there! What the hell!??

Turning to Jon, Red's eyes widened even more so, as he saw his friend's eyes closed, and more so..

He was humming softly.

?Sirs! Contact! Top of the ridge by the command post! Robed men, and women-- armed! And, they're singing! I see a banner! It's-- Sirs, it's the priests of Myree! Myree is here!?

Jonathan just smiled, ?I told you help was on the way.?

Red just stared at Jon with a complete look of 'wth..'

That look lasted barely a few seconds, as something caused Red to literally recoil, a tad and he was not the only one, as others felt it.

A welling... A fire inside, deeply rooted. A fire that seemed grow with each lyric, as lungs expanded more so, taking in such air to let loose with such a song! The feeling spread, as they felt--- such a surge of energy. Wounded felt so much better, and those not wounded---gods they were ready!

And they sang so much the more so!

Red turned to Jonathan , facing him as that large hand of his clasped his friend's shoulder.

?We're takin that gate!?

?Jon nodded, ? take us home Red!

The song began to ebb, and soon was replaced by the forceful beating of drums.

War drums.

The coalition with their renewed effort, pressed the measure more so, causing the ebon forces to now dig in to hold whatever they could, and with that much more trouble, no less.

The drums of war beat ever so loudly, as chants broke forth in turn from the gathering of battle priests upon the ridge. Louder, and louder the chants, and drums grew.

And more confused the ebon forces became.

Suddenly, the chants ceased... The drums, ceased...

And cries of pure rage, and righteous vengeance took to the air, as the priests of Myree, patron saint of battle, took to the field in a dead heated run directly to the middle, joining their comrades in arms!

?Alright, lads! Take that gate!?

Red leaped from his spot with others in tow, and just ran into the tree line once more, as Jonathan's group followed suit. The enemy, while having plenty of time to make ready, was still quite unready for what the paladins and their groups brought to the table, let alone the sheer savagery that came with Red and Jon's forces.

?For Delphyne! For Rhy'din! For Myree, and just because ya bastards!?

After what felt like forever, but in reality was mere minutes, the ebon defenders were routed, and the western gate was secured. The flag of Delphyne was raised in a chorus of war cries, the which could be heard all over.

Suddenly, an explosion was heard from above!

Looking to the abbey, Jon saw it first. ?Up there, 3rd floor!? A person-- Wait!?

?Jon, that's Jen! An her man's got her up there! Where the hell are the others!??

?Red, hold this gate for everyone else! Don't lose it, whatever you do! My group is heading in, we'll work our way into the courtyard, and try to get in!?

?Ya heard he boss, lads and lasses! Start stackin corpses, an gimme a barricade here, an here! This gate stays open, no matter what!?

Brian Ravenlock

Date: 2012-06-16 14:42 EST
"The Soul still burns, yes? Will you burn for me, love? I wonder just how much you would burn,not only for me--- but for us all!!"

The words of Raven loud, and quite clear despite the chaos that littered the area abound. The gauntleted hand that held Jenai by her neck, offering but a shake, as if Raven were trying to illicit some type of response from the priestess. The only response he received was one of silence, coupled with the swaying of limbs laden with such a deadened weight. Which of course vexed the dark one to no end, as he had expected and more so, counted on making Jenai suffer in so many ways. Which mind you was harder to do, if the b*tch had already expired on him...

Isn't like a woman to mess with sh*t like that?

His free hand using what was left of that wall to stabilize himself, as eyes of frost looked over the field of battle.

Gods above and below, did he smile such a smile. So much so he nearly forgot about Jenai's utter lack of cooperation in the 'suffering department', as he took in the expanse of the carnage that lay not only below him, but all over the valley itself.

His valley.

Which would soon become their graveyard.

Pulling Jenai more so to him, Raven whispered softly to the woman within his grasp.

"Do not think I am letting you slip away that easily, Jenai... I promised you suffering that NO one would ever begin to comprehend, and I will keep my word, rest assured! Don't think escaping into a 'state' will change a damned thing, because while you retreat, I will see all you ever love ended, and crushed beneath my heel. And you know what? You my reluctant love, will be the very force that assures my word is kept, and will do it oh so willingly."

Raven pulled her, ever closer... A soft kiss was placed upon those lips of hers, ever so briefly, as a chuckle followed suit...

"You will do so, because I will finally free you from the confines that pathetic order placed upon you all those years ago. I will free you to do what your kind was meant to do, from the beginning of time, before the gods decided it was better to limit their capabilities. I will unseal that which was sealed, and more so--- I will pull free the very ties that bind you in such ways. Ways you will never fathom, love. And you will be thankful for it, as the world is engulfed by the very flames of your most inner desires... The sheer consumption of life, the likes of which, make even I look ever so tamed."

That free hand left the wall, offering a gentle caress upon the cheek of Jenai that was riddled with dirt, and dried blood...

"Because I know exactly what you are... "

The words of the dark one trailed off, as he began to catch wind of the difficulties that had begin to reveal themselves in regards to his forces. A low growl escaped Raven, as Jenai was roughly dropped to his side in a rather crumpled heap upon the floor, just inside the wall.

"Myree, you bastard... You dare to send your sons and daughters here!?"

Then another presence was felt--- darkness incarnate. Ancient, and--- quite angered as well, and... "Tis you, my darkened love... You come to the carnage at just the perfect moment. Yes, your assistance is greatly appreciated. Make them suffer, dearest Sinestra and I shall offer such tribute to you, and your own!"

The gauntlet flared to life, as Raven looked upon the field, crying out in such rage, as lightening began to crash about the abbey itself, and more so the field of battle. Clouds, darkened and rather thick began to take form above the valley, cutting out the sun directly, much to the delight of the ebon forces.

"My legion... Ebon commanders! I want all forces to retreat to the forest line, and then into the keep. Retreat line by line, and orderly! Bolster yourselves, and draw them into us. Forces inside the courtyard already, bolster that western gate! I want those paladins ended now and that gate taken! Drakes, pull back to the spires, and make ready! Goblins, ready the 'surprises'... Warlocks, it is time... When the goblins unveil the hade-stones, unleash your casts, and raise them all! We will see how they fare against not only us, but the combined forces of our dead and the dead of their own!"

Suddenly a trio of being appeared literally from the shadows beside the dark one. Cloaked in darkness were they, head to toe... "My lord, we have arrived."

"So you have. Collect my prize, and take her to the altar. Take care not to harm her. I need her whole, for what I intend."

"And if she wakes?"

"She will not. She has decided to escape within herself, instead of facing the fact, that she has lost and is mine. A poor move on her part."

"As you command, my lord."

"Wait, two of you take her.. Gestire, you remain with me."

Collecting Jenai, the pair made down the hall towards the main office that Raven had taken for himself, after beheading Mother Iscariott.

The remaining figure bowed to the dark one, "Lord?"

"Gestire, one of the drakes... Has been compromised... The oppressor is female, and quite--- darkened. She is one of the enemy, and I want her---- or I want her ended! Find her, and do what I created you to do, assassin!"

The cloak lifted back a tad to reveal a rather bright smile, "It will be a pleasure."

Allegria

Date: 2012-06-18 15:15 EST
Allegria barked orders up and down the field where her personal company fought, breathlessly between sword blows and dodges the smoke and copper stench of death made the calls harder and harder to sound.

Was it the scent of blood or the ions that razored the air? She had a hard time differentiating through allies and foe, dragons and war machines, death knights and monks. All she wanted to do was scream What The Fuck. But she knew better than to give in to instict. The younger of teh CoS were having issues as it was... some of them had never killed before, some of the Marfites had not seen this bastardized battle before...

Comfort was given as she saw the splash of colors of Delphyne paladins. She knew at least something else was here to help that had seen, if not this battle, one like it or even better. But the comfort was lived as Sister Khelle's voice somehow managed to catch her ear.

What she said was unclear, but everyone had looked up between the raining debris to see to the body of their Commander held like a rag doll.

The voice of Red and Jon could be recognized and the uproar of the Ebon Knights. What did the Bastard say?! She could not hear him!? Raven was bolstering his troops with...

A ripple ran through her body, long lost breath filled her lungs and her body tingled with a renewed vibe that made her smile through the crusted blood that dried above upper lip. Sister Khelle seemed to stand in a fountain of glass, the faint golden healing light poured out like a ripple in a lake healing all it could reach... and at the same time... having the opposite affect on the knights in black, as if blasting them with an unseen force hard enough to suck the wind out of them and riveting them with pain.

Even if temporary, it gave Allegria the heart beat she needed, she flipped her blades in her hand and instead of running one of the Ebons through, she used hilt, gleaming with the Order'd Crest, and slammed it into the knee cap plate as she lunge to intercept the bastard from striking the spell bound Khelle before she could finish.

Khelle's finished words where one of shock as she turned to see a flailing Ebon Knight falling into her. The same Holy Fire Jenai had ordered be used on the towers, shot like a broken hydrant into the knights face as the terrified Khelle scrambled to get out of the way.

Allgria knew it was risky, but her blades already had issues going though the opposing armor, knocking him down had been her only chance at that distance and once down, his weapon forgot as he clawed at his own face and helm, she straddled him and drove her short sword over and over through bone and flesh of his hands into the soup that was now where his face had been.

"Go... Khelle.. others need you. RUN!" Gria huffed as she hurried to get off the body.

Khelle did just that running deeper into the thick to pause and pour what healing she had left into small pools of fighters.

And that's when it was heard, the Battle Hymn. The silence, the pause was audible! She turned to look once more where the Raven held her Commander and disappeared inside.

"What do we do?!" she heard but looked not who asked.

"Do not see our commander's body as a cause to break us, to lower our moral, Her body is a battle Standard, Dead or Alive we will bring our own home and now we have friends to do so."

Her voice strained, loudest it has even been tried to call out to those of her Order. For she knew they were near, the flashes of red and gold.

"SISTERS OF THE CLANDESTINE! HEAR ME! We have allies and our Mission is Incomplete! We will bring our Commander Home Dead or Alive! Arm yourself with your Faith and save your last words for the Goddess We go into the Abbey!"

The Raven's Talon

Date: 2012-06-18 18:00 EST
Turning from the assassin, Raven stalked down the hall towards his office and more importantly, Jenai. The Assassin was left with his orders, and quickly began to work out a stratagem in regards to the compromised drake, and its newfound companion. Eyes of crimson closed ever so slowly, as that stratagem began to take form by way of the gifts the dark one had bestowed upon the assassin.

"Let us see, what there is to see."

That bond bestowed upon the wearers of the ebonsteele. That is where Gestire would begin his search. Slowly the assassin slid to a knee, as he began to make his way through the rather intricate web that was comprised of those who had been gifted by Raven. Which mind you was no easy task, especially given the fact that the ebon forces had been re-directed to return towards the abbey proper, coupled with the mess that Myree's sons and daughters had caused with their surprise arrival.

The smile the assassin had one worn, had now begun to slowly ebb, as he sifted through contact, after contact to no avail. It bothered him because, if the drake had been compromised, that meant the party responsible had to--- "Wait... Ah, that's it! Foolish boy, you were looking in the wrong sand box! Let's change the parameters, shall we?"

Ah clarity, such a wondrous thing indeed!

A change of venue it seemed, would be the key for Gestire. It was not the wearers of the ebonsteele, he needed to search...

It was the mounts they used, they were bonded to the wearer.

"One of these things is not like the other... Let's see which of you, are the one for me..."

The words said in a 'sing song' type voice, as that smile began to show itself once more. Yes this was far easier a way, as he began to sift through each of the bonded drakes, one after another. Each one the same as the previous and that caused the smile to fade once more, as the assassin honestly began to wonder if the dark one had erred in his assessment of the situation.

So up and down it seemed, and the assassin hated see saws to no end...

And just as it seemed the assassin had reached the limits of his patience, something happened.

Those closed eyes clenched a tad... A twitch of body took hold, as something was felt. It was distanced from the others a tad, and to add to things--- it was fresh.

"Ah, is that you? Are you my one? Let us see, what there is to see, shall we?"

Further, did the assassin delve within that bond between that particular drake and its rider, and what began to unveil before him, caused him to literally jolt a tad.

The severing was felt... Instant was it, and the surprise of the rider would have been delicious on so many levels, had Gestire been the one doing the severing. But to be truthfully honest, it still was a tad tasty, just experiencing the severing in this 3rd party manner. Further, he delved, experience the confusion of the drake, and the resistance it had given. The resistance and stubbornness of the new found rider had also been felt and more so the clash between the pair that was rather impressive, indeed.

Then something else was felt...

Something that drew the assassin in, even further within that moment shared between the drake, and new rider. Something that was all too familiar, and more so comforting to Gestire.

And also, something that was quite enjoyable.

The darkness...

The ebbing of life, itself...

Death...

Oh darkened gods of death, what had he stumbled on to!?

Quickly he had called out to the other riders who had been near, "Disregard what you felt, and do NOT engage! I will see to this per our Lord, personally. Commit to your orders, and act as if nothing is amiss!"

He could not risk anyone getting in the way of the task at hand, especially when it was one as tempting as this!

Long had it been since the assassin felt that twinge so deeply within himself... The twinge that told him, still could feel that trepidation that came with the territory so to speak and more so---

Anticipation...

He felt her descent... He felt her discovery, and such insight! He felt her delve even deeper within that myriad of darkness, and anger that was their calling. The very calling of their Lord, and more than that he felt her embrace it with such vigor...

As if she had been one of their own.

The ripping of flesh that lad to such a crimson scene... The delicious satisfaction, that came along with, covered within the veil of 'justice', coupled with such righteous vengeance! The power that welled within her, as each life had been taken!

And here she was--- waiting for him...

For him!

Standing once more, the assassin moved towards the ledge of the gaping hole created by Raven, as eyes of crimson opened widely, taking in the expanse of the scene before him.

"I know you... Mistress... And I am coming for you!"

That said, the assassin simply stepped off the ledge.

The decent was a short, and quick one as he landed on the back of a passing drake...

And as the forces were making their way towards the Abbey, Gestire was flying away from it, right through his own forces, with such intent.

He made no effort to hide, as he knew she would not do the same...

Few felt her, and knew she would feel him, and more so-he wanted her to see every bit that was coming to her.

For her..

'One more soul to the call.....'

Garet

Date: 2012-06-18 18:07 EST
"Who are-Gar!?"

"Henri---"

"Garet!? Oh gods, Garet! What are you doi-how did you!? I thought I'd lost you!"

"I thought the same, but here we are."

The pair slowly rose to their feet, Garet assisting Henrietta in the process. His eyes took in the rather battered sight of the woman he once thought he would spend the rest of his life with. As much as he would like to have explained all that had happened, and why he left in the manner he did, there were more pressing matters at hand, such as...

"Henri, why are you here? Why were you with him? What is his end game, and why do you look like you had your @ss handed to you?"

Henrietta, spat to the floor as a gloved hand lifted to set aside the platinum locks of hers that were becoming ever more the bothersome. Her eyes took in the sight of Garet, clad in the ebonsteele armor. A magnificent sight, that sent her back to another time and place, ever so briefly. Yet a glance of concern took hold, as she noted the gem stone of his gauntlet, much likened to her own.

"How did you manage to keep this, and not be felt? What did you do?

"I managed because I am not in his service anymore. My life is another's now."

"Then why are you here?"

"Because of Jenai, and Lady Myllyanna. Because he needs to be put down before anyone else is hurt. We should have ended this back when we had the chance, in Darkenwood."

Suddenly Henrietta's eyes widened, "Jenai! Garet, the children! He is going to kill them, and everyone else! He wants to start a war, and take everyone with him and he intends to use Jenai, along with a brood of dragons and---"

A hand lifted to cut off Henrietta as Garet replied, "That's why we're here, Henri. We're going to see this ended, once and for all. And anyone else who stands with him."

"What about those who stood with him before? What about those who want to try to make things right somehow, even as bad as they made things before?"

"You have to answer for what you did at the end of the day, Henri. And-"

"Desire was here... She saved me, Garet. Jac---Raven beat me, and left me to die. He killed Kerri, cut off her head. He took Jadden too! He's hurt children--- so many children Garet, and he's killed people all over the city. Garet it's like Darrowshire, and Milliport all over again!"

Pulling away from her, Garet's hand slowly slid to the hilt of his runeblade, as Henri quickly took notice, "Not yet! Not till I tell Jenai to her face, what I did! You let me do that Garet Jax and with everything I have, I'll fight for you all. Then when this is done, and I see and tell Jenai, you can do whatever you will, and I won't fight you, love. You can end this for me... Please."

"And the Henrietta that was here?"

"....."

"You watched this develop, and worse... You'll answer for what you did, Henrietta."

"So long as I answer to you, Garet Jax."

"I'd worry more about Jenai, and the others you hurt. So tell me, what now Henri? Where do we need to go from here? "

"I don't know where Desire went, and someone healed me as well. No idea on them either. I know we have two people in the dungeon, they're locked inside Iron Maidens, and Raven has the keys. So we need to head back u-"

"Jenai headed up that way, and---"

"Quiet! Listen!"

Garet did as she had asked, as the pair listened intently. What they heard, simply caused their eyes to somewhat widen as they spoke in unison, "They're headed back here!"

Quickly, Garet turned and took off down the hall towards the main stairs, with Henrietta in tow, as a hand lifted to the linkpearl attached to his ear lobe, 'Jenai this is Garet! We need to get outta here, they're coming back! Jenai! We need to leave, now!"

"Garet what are you talking about!?"

"Jenai went upstairs to look for Raven, and it's chaos outside. If he is calling everyone back that can't be good! We came into the valley with a large group, and others were on the way. That's what's been shaking this place like mad. We came in here with a small group and I felt others as well. Could be the ones that healed you, maybe paladins? Plus the fact i---"

"The fact you did what, Garet?"

"I rigged this place with several explosives, from the basement to the 1st floor."

"What the hell, Garet!?"

"Don't give me that crap, Henri! You know damned well, no one would be foolish enough to walk in here, and expect to leave unharmed. We tossed that out the window---"

"You never expected to live through this? Watch the left, as we climb I got the right."

"Fine, I got the right. No we did not expect to make it back, if it came to that."

"Hold up here!"

Garet did as Henri asked, pausing just before the steps leading to the 1st floor. Listening carefully, he heard little activity what so ever inside. Outside however was a whole other barrel o' monkeys.

"Garet, how many more charges do you have?"

"Half dozen or so, why?"

"Cause we're gonna rig this floor to blow, right at the main doors. When they come in, they're toast. Then we make for the stairs, and Jenai."

"She still hasn't answered and we got to assume it went bad... Fine, let's do that and find her."

"Garet one more thing..."

"Don't say it--- we got work to do.."

Moving up the stairs, Garet and Henrietta quickly went to work placing the charges just outside the door frame top to botton, and one atop as well for measure.

"I never stopped loving you, Garet Jax... Even when you left me in Darkenwood to come back with Brian, I never stopped.."

"... I told you not to say it."

"I just had to, Garet. I've nothing else..."

"You've life for the moment, so live it..."

No other words came from the man, as he moved to the stairs and soon began his way up, with Henri following.

Spartan

Date: 2012-06-19 16:56 EST
It worked exactly as he'd hoped - it took them only moments to get out of the hole and over the side, where he set the dragon down as gently as he could before touching down to the earth himself. "Status, Diana."

Her even tones came back to him immediately. "Power is at fifty-seven percent, sir. Negligible strain to structural systems and flight thrusters."

He nodded under the helmet and turned to Icer, looking her over. She looked like she'd been worked over pretty good by whatever had gotten her into that hole, but she was still in one piece, more or less.

"They need to be stopped, Spartan. There are too many for me to deal with, even if they are my kin..." The dragon spoke, then paused a moment before she went on. "Pestilence...Dominique is still there somewhere. We need to warn the city..."

He frowned under the golden helm, arching an eyebrow. "I already warned the others she's on her way..."

Over the chaos of battle, he heard explosions, one from the abbey, and a louder one up above in the sky. Looking up, he saw an expanding fireball and a winged shadow flying towards the ground away from it. Well, to be more accurate, falling, really.

Cutting off the outside speaker again, he spoke to the AI. "Diana, what happened up there?"

"It appears a rather large dragon was attempting to bring the aircraft down, sir. The Osprey has been destroyed; however, everyone including the pilot is alive and well."

He breathed a sigh of relief and turned to see Icer taking flight, turning towards the city. "Diana, let Zulu and the others know I'm going to help Icer. Not only were there a lot of those damned drakes and dragons with Pestilence, but Icer's in no condition to go after them by herself."

"Indeed, sir. I will relay the message when time permits."

He nodded under the helmet in acknowledgement before he kicked power to the suit's thrusters and flight systems, taking off and rocketing off after Icer.

Zulu

Date: 2012-06-19 16:58 EST
He settled into a hover, using the thrusters to hold himself in place as he watched the dragon's fall to the ground. As she passed him he saw the tears and holes that had been punched into the leathery wings. There was no way she would be able to stay aloft with that kind of damage, he knew, and he was right. The big black dragon made it all the way to the ground and landed hard, thrashing around, though whether in pain or anger - or both - he couldn't tell.

For a moment he hung there in the air, torn between to sides of himself. On the one hand, he knew it was a bad idea to leave an enemy alive and at your back...on the other, there was no honor in slaughtering a helpless foe, no matter how big and dangerous.

Finally, he turned and headed towards the Abbey, hoping he wouldn't regret leaving the dragon alive.

"Diana, give me a tactical analysis."

The tactical display popped up to one side of the holographic HUD in his helmet as he kicked power to the thrusters and flew over to the Abbey, followed a moment later by the cool voice of the AI speaking in his ears.

"The enemy appears to be pulling back into the Abbey proper, sir. They seem to be falling back to a defensive position within the keep. The insurgent forces are in pursuit, and have been reinforced by yet another group whom I am currently trying to identify. The insurgent forces are currently holding the western gate of the Abbey, though they appear to have enemy troops closing on their position."

He nodded inside the helmet. "Then I know where I'm going." He altered his course slightly, setting his trajectory towards the gate. What about Spartan, Nails and JaX? What's their status?"

The feminine voice spoke back to him instantly. "Nails and Mr. Petrov are on the ground safely, sir. Both are on their way together to the Abbey as we speak. JaX appears to have commandeered one of the drakes and is engaged in trying to distract them away from the ground forces. Spartan is headed with Icer in pursuit of Pestilence and her accompanying forces towards Rhy'din."

Diana wrapped it up just as he was coming over the western gate. Spinning into a twisting dive, he cut the thrusters about halfways down and landed right inside the wall, flipping over feet-first and coming down in a crouch with the heavy ring of metal meeting earth and stone, just as what looked to be a medium-sized platoon of Raven's troops charged in at the men holding the gate.

A wide grin took over the features of the man underneath the helmet, even as the brain-impulse detection system was used to activate the two arm-mounted 10mm machine guns and enable the intelligently-targeted 10mm rotary machine gun on its swivel mount.

Let's get it on, boys and girls.

Turning slightly, he looked to the men and women behind him, who had momentarily abandoned their construction of a blockade of the gate - which had been destroyed by Spartan earlier - to gape at him for a moment before readying themselves against the incoming troops. Engaging the external speaker, he addressed them in the computer-filtered, mechanical sounding voice that it put out.

"I'll take care of these. You bunch focus on keeping the other side clear for your troops. You're going to have incoming enemy forces from the other side momentarily, I'll bet you anything."

Without waiting for a response, he turned back to the oncoming enemies heading their way, bringing his arms up and leveling the guns at them. He felt the rotary machine gun on its swivel mount do likewise as the multiple sets of crosshairs popped up on his holographic HUD.

From the inside of the armor, the firing of all three sets of guns at once into the charging figures felt like a faint vibration.

From the outside, it was much more dramatic - from the arms and the Gatling gun settled at his shoulder came sprays of fire and the thundering, ripping sounds of rounds being fired in rapid succession for precisely three seconds as he aimed both arms towards the center of the charging group and spread them out, while the Gatling gun swept from left to right.

The spray of bullets was carefully aimed to have the maximum amount of impact. The entire front line of charging soldiers - eight of them - were inundated with nearly four hundred rounds of hot lead in that brief moment that passed through their armor as if they were wearing nothing more than cardboard and into their flesh, ripping into their shoulders and torsos and dropping all of them in their tracks or throwing them back into their comrades behind them.

It was enough to make the thirty or so behind them pause for a moment, at least, and under the helmet he smirked as he spoke through the external speaker again. "Let's go, ladies. I have plenty more for all of you."

Those in the front were either brave enough or angry enough to make another try, and with a loud cry like a rebel yell they surged forward, at least half of the remaining number. The guns spit fire again in shorter bursts this time as he picked his targets a bit more carefully. Several of them went down, one of them ripped in half by the minigun, another's head exploding like a pumpkin in a splattering shower of hair, brains and skull fragments. Of the ones that made it through that hellstorm of bullets, a few managed to get close enough to try taking him down, swinging swords or axes, one big fellow even wielding a war hammer.

He waded right into it. The swords blunted themselves on his armor as he threw a punch at one to send him flying away. Another came in for a chop at his legs and got kicked in the head for his trouble, and that one simply crumpled under the weight of the blow. Others were grabbed by their heads and tossed away as if they were nothing more than life-sized dolls, thrown into the walls nearby or flung over his shoulder to be hacked to pieces by the men still at the work on the gate.

The big one with the hammer brought his weapon in and caught Zulu on the side of the helmet with it, snapping his head to the side. With an upcycling whine, he turned and thrust his hand forward right into the man's chest and shot a powerful charged particle blast from the pulse emitter in the palm of the gauntlet which blew a hole right through him. The blow, combined with the blast, sent the man flying back to the remainder of the soldiers still waiting to charge in.

As one, they looked upon the man, fear and horror plain in their expressions, and the black armored figure chose that moment to speak.

"All right...who else wants some?"

They all looked at him, and as one turned and fled, none of them seeming all that eager to stick around.

That was when the cool voice of Diana spoke in his ears again. "Sir, I think you should take a look up."

He did as she instructed, and saw a small squadron's worth of drakes taking wing towards him.

"Great." "He raised his arms again, bringing his aim to bear on the black, winged forms now diving on his location, as he spoke to those behind him. "Heads up, guys and gals, we have incoming!"

As he opened fire again, he took a look at his remaining ammunition, noting it was about a third of the way depleted. Switching from the external speaker to the Avengers frequency, he spoke again, even as a pair of dead drakes fell to the ground and skidded to a halt near his feet, while the others scattered and wheeled back around for another pass.

"Hey, JaX, if you're done playing with that dragon you're on, I could use a little help down here."

Myllyanna Lotus

Date: 2012-06-19 23:11 EST
Appearing on the hillside clear, well clear from the valley?s floor, fire, and other... ado, Myllyanna Sliver. Dressed to to tophat in steampunk couture, she seemed oddly out of place in reference to the battle that waged around the abbey.

Occasionally a velvet ribbon flutter as another rush of air swept in out out of the field of play. But she didn?t stop watching though a pair of custom made opera spectacles as she stood in the shade of the parasol Chong held, standing silently next to his Mistress.

It wasn?t for the sun, for it would not be making it through the clouds of the approaching storm and smoke from the siege, it was for the felicitous. One did simply not allow raining debris to fall upon the Lady?s head.

The rest of the Lotus clan stood behind her a bit, watching through the bits of smoke as they could, but more so listened.

?Mistress.? Chong spoke softly not wishing to interrupt.

?I?m fine Chong, and no. I don?t think it would be safer back at the House. Or do you think you will fail in your duties and let a piece of burning wood hit me in the head?? She didn?t even look away from the fight as she addressed him, her tone carried a bit of mirth. She knew what Chong would do next.

?Never Mistress!? he actually flinched and then went rigid with renewed sentinel pride.

?I?m just curious?... the glasses whirred and clicked as they seemed to change runic colors through the brass and gold.

?Of your Garet Jax??

?Of new prospects. And Chong??

?Yes Mistress?

?You forget your place again and I will remind you of where and what you were when I found you by reliving that day every day. You will not be warned again. But yes. My Garet Jax. Things are not as they seem, not by far...?

?Forgive me Mistress.? Chong?s mood dampened but just for a moment. Mylly remembered they had been hidden away and off realm dealing with much. The Clan needed what she was about to give them. Though this little ?field trip? served more than one use.

*Pestilence*

Date: 2012-06-19 23:52 EST
Such rage and incredible hatred, that was felt by the dragoness formerly known as Dominique Shimmerscale.

The force of unadulterated hatred now known as, Pestilence.

The attack by the lesser beings, took its toll on the dragoness and her brood, as the losses were somewhat---considerable. Truly, they had been underestimated. However this time, Pestilence would not make that mistake, and this time she would not lose as many as she had before.

The rage of her 'father' felt so deeply within, coupled with that everlasting feeling of the deepest abandonment at the hands of her own 'family'. The pain that she held on to, for oh so long, as it was the only thing that had kept her going.

That was until he had arrived...

Until he had sewn those seeds within her, and offered such direction in regards to those feelings she harbored deeply within for as long as she could recall.

Seeds which grew into such stalks of hatred. The kind that offered no pangs of guilt what so ever for sacrificing her own children for the sake of her father's extinction agenda.

An agenda she also shared with the utmost desires.

Yet there was one regret, the dragoness carried within her. What was it, you may ask?
Why I will tell you, actually.

The regret she carried was that she did not have more children to sacrifice for the sake of her father.

That she did not have more children, to send to their deaths.

Crying out with such ferocity, she gathered what was left of her brood and continued towards the city, knowing full well what awaited them.

Death...

She knew it would come for each of them somehow, but there was no other way this would end. In order to see the enemy crushed beneath the might of her father's will, she would send all she had given life to, and even herself to die.

And such was the limitless measure of her own convictions.

A limitless measure that was equaled by those who would defend that city, and its people.

She knew they would die to defend said city, and people.

And she knew she would not disappoint them at all, as she would see them all dead.

Such was that conviction built within her, by her father.

Raven.

Despite the fact, Icer had nearly turned her from that path. Despite the fact that She lost so many of her own children, and more so her own life, yet again. Despite the fact it seemed the world was against her, and her own.

She was willing to die, and take as many of them with her, as she would be able to.

The city would burn in the fires of her hatred, and convictions.

The order to retreat was heard, and felt. It was soundly ignored, as Pestilence knew better. Another cry told her brood what they needed to know.

That it would be time to set upon the city, and lay the ground work for the culling of Rhy'din.

With any luck, she would arrive as the planted explosives went off, signaling the arrival of the additional ground forces.

The brood crying out in kind, as they made no effort to hide what so ever.

Towards the city they went, laying waste along the way. And yet, with this anger and distribution of flame and hatred, Pestilence saw fit for one last moment...

?Icer... I know you can hear me... I know you're hurt like I am, maybe worse. Do yourself a favor, and leave us be. I've no intention of coming back from this, Grand-Mother. I intend to take the lives of my own children, and myself in the process of laying waste to this city, and its people. The streets will run red with the blood of our enemies, as we---?

Nothing... And then...

?I loved you once, and I want you to know that... Good bye.?

Such was the unfettered cry of anguish that erupted from the dragoness, and her brood as they picked up the pace. The pain was set aside, despite the fact for some it was pure hell.

No, scratch that...

Hell was just coming into view in on the horizon... So very far away.

Icer1978

Date: 2012-06-20 00:01 EST
Unaware that Spartan followed her. Even as damaged as she was.. the dragoness was trying to catch up with Pestilence and her brood.

Wings steadilly beating though for the time being she flew through the alleyways, nostrils twitching, flaring. trying to catch onto their scents.

Ears twitched as well, perhaps seeking out the cries of her own kin. if only to gauge their location.

She knew she had to be cautious. Not only for herself, but for the others. Horned head finally twisted around at a noise, but It was only Spartan.

There would be time for questions later.. It was the voice then within her mind that ushered her wings to hasten.

No. She would not lose any more kin.

Issy

Date: 2012-06-20 16:00 EST
"Nails! Slow up! Nails!"

The second round of calling got her attention and the Scathachian's legs slowed enough to lessen her boots' noise against the earth as she cleared the first valley and readied for the last hill before the Abbey would be laid out before her. Isuelt turned her head to look behind her, the wind whipping her chocolate tresses into a frenzy as she did so.

"Petrov?" Isuelt squinted against the force of the wind at her face to see Big Mike catching her up from the west. Even as he was mostly a new face to her, she breathed a heavy sigh of relief. Isuelt had heard the blast in the sky and had looked up just in time to see a fiery ball that had been The Osprey falling to the earth, with that black dragon right behind it. She hadn't seen the outcome as she had begun her run into the valley which she was now climbing out of.

"Osprey's down...all's good unless your the boss's bank account..." Petrov huffed and puffed slightly as he caught up to the Judge. "Abbey...let's go." And with that, Big Mike ran right past the Scathachian priestess as if he'd been waiting all day for her to arrive.

Isuelt's espresso eyes widened as Petrov cleared the top of the hill and disappeared. She afforded herself a quick smirk and chuckle at his behavior, silently commending Batten in his choice of employees, before an explosion from the Abbey shook her back into focus. An expression of half-horror, half-bloodlust hid her features under a thick blanket as she dug her boots into the soft grass and pushed herself to the top of the hill to follow Big Mike down the incline toward the battle.

Smoke writhed from the Abbey in several places, and the walls were breeched in several spots. Drakes were swarming over the corner of the structure closest to Petrov and Nails. They were swarming over...there was no mistaking that black suit of armor and the weapons coming from it. Zulu had easily and obviously beaten both of them there. There was what appeared to be an army advancing to their left, and Isuelt could have sworn that she was looking at the crimson and golden banner of the CoS as the breeze picked up. It was tattered in places and soiled in one corner, but she recognized what she could make out from when she had arrived at the Order's doorstep with the sword. She was unable to render the weapon, that was surrendered into her care by the young Scathachian, Chi. It was presently strapped to her back and as she glanced over her shoulder, she knew that that blade would not be there for long. As broken as the sword seemed to her, she knew that its importance was not diminished. What that significance was, however, she could not guess.

But there would be few moments left in which to ponder, for the Scathachian drew her own blades and charged down the hill. The culmination was nearing and the fruition would be realized soon enough.

Julianna Frostbite

Date: 2012-06-24 19:12 EST
The drake was finally under her control. The enhancements, oh the torturous but infinite modifications that had been made and done to her mind, her body, her entire genetic structure when she had been summarily captured by Jacobs monster of a father, Magnus before she had been rescued by one of the armored trio. The discovery of just how much more had been poured into her and done to her as he had experimented had taken her time to adjust once she had been freed from his ministrations and brought back to her apartment but oh what she had been able to do with them when they came to light.

Because of all that had been done, it had taken her little time to flip through what she knew of Raven to lock into what the beast had needed to comply with what she had in mind. The plans she had mapped out even before she had boarded the Osprey, having been informed by Diana that hundreds upon hundreds of these creatures were swarming around the battlefield and needed to be dealt with. This was what she envisioned. Finding a way to control one, just one of these beasts, would give her the ability to show just why she had been one of the few chosen from the Avengers to assist in this battle.

Once she knew what the creature needed, she complied. The deep and heady darkness within her had been unleashed in all of its darkened glory, allowed to bubble and quickly ebb and flow through her mind as the visions of the bodies she had lain to waste when her deep seeded bloodlust was allowed to reign freely, felt as if it were hot, sticky sweet lava flowing through her veins, through every fiber of her cloned and genetically altered body. To say it was necessary for the task at hand would be a true statement, but to say she did not fully enjoy the ability to release it, not apologize for it and not feel a need to keep as much of it hidden to those she trusted and had been joined in league with would have been a lie. That deep seeded bloodlust that she kept so carefully reigned in, refusing to become the monstrous being Magnus created and tried to twist her to be, but she should thank him. It was that monster that had been created that was allowing her to do what was necessary. However, the carnal pleasure she took in it as it washed over her body was....delicious. Raw, unleashed and free it fueled her dormant need for blood, for death and how accommodating of Raven to supply her with such a vast array of beings to take it out on.

As these thoughts were allowed to flow freely through her mind and body, the beast beneath her felt them as well and calmed even more as it recognized the motivations of its rider to be that of what its creation was purposed for. To kill. It cared not what and seemed only to be in sync with the riders need to do so. The hum of the darkness that washed over, around, through and inside of her, she gripped the bridle tightly and viciously, jerking the creature to face the hoard of its sisters and brothers that had begun to take notice of them. Time to play.

As the beast turned compliantly to her relentless jarring of the reigns, disappointment flooded her features as the sight she expected to see was not so. The creatures who and felt and heard the defiant cries of one of their own as she had unseated and attempted to control the creature were now changing course and heading off as if nothing of note had occurred. Her brow creased. Was it because the connection was finally made to bring the beast docile and controlled that had the others now sure there was no threat to take care of?

A sculpted brow rose as her eyes narrowed on them all, scattering away and seeking other targets to attack at their masters commands. Her eyes darted down towards one particular swell of beasts heading closer to the ground right after what she recognized instantly, even from this height, to be Zulu. Glancing up she saw no sign of the Osprey. Having been all consumed with the struggle of wills of the creature beneath her, she had been oblivious to its demise. She watched as Zulu dispensed of the winged beasts quickly in his hale of expertly wielded gunfire. A vicious jarring of her heals into her drake garnered a shriek before it complied and began to move with haste closer to where Zulu was fighting off more of them.

The Avengers card was still tightly lodged in her boot. Given that in order to remain fully seated on the drake, her knees were drawn up nearly to her shoulders. She kept low to its body, allowing for smooth sailing through the air as she drew closer and it was then that she heard Zulu's voice through the communicator, "Hey, JaX, if you're done playing with that dragon you're on, I could use a little help down here."

Her eyes slid closed momentarily as she allowed herself to continue to give in to the deep darkness that was taking over, careful to keep from losing herself completely in it. Since the connection had been made to the drake, its dark intentions were now felt as well and mingled with her own. She had opened this floodgate for her purpose, more than she ever had, but she was still holding on, keeping it from taking her over. Her eyes snapped open and another jarring motion to the drake jolted it to move faster as she made her way towards Zulu.

That was when she felt it. She sensed him. His darkness, his hunger, his excitement and his dark desire. That desire was for her. She felt all of it, its presence felt in her mind and her through her body. He was coming after her. Eyes darted around and locked on him, he was gaining on her with some speed. Clenching her jaw she narrowed her eyes on him.

"Zulu, I'm going to have a take a rain check. Seems I've got company. And he wants to play. Be with you in a minute."

Her heels dug mercilessly into the drake as she willed it to pick up speed, her new target the incoming drake and its dark rider. You want me? You got me.

Shauri

Date: 2012-06-24 22:54 EST
Tension mounted as the footsteps drew near. She reached out to lay a hand upon the door knob in anticipation of the moment. That moment was upon them .. and then gone, blown away by the hell that broke loose at the west end of the western corridor.

Sha'uri looked at Aaron and the paladin looked at her. Both were wide eyed as they listened to the commotion at the other end.

In the spur of the moment, Aaron uttered his prayer of healing quietly giving himself the strength he would need to face whatever might be coming their way. Whatever it was, it wasn't good, and Aaron could feel it keenly. All the while Sha'uri could hear the one on the other side of the door, his footsteps gave away his every move. She had heard them take the one down the corridor in the direction she'd left Henri.

Her hand turned the knob and opened the door just a crack, just enough to get a glimpse of what was happening down the way. She could see the tall form of the one who's steps had just been outside their door. The attire was clear enough to her; he was one of those death knights, or so she thought.

It wasn't so much the hair as it was the physique and the way the man carried himself that threw her thoughts momentarily into the past.... Liam came to mind and the corridors underground of the city of Krexarn during the battle there. Liam, tall and proud, and everything good.. and she had twisted his will bending him to do hers as he killed for her over and over and over again. That had only been the tip of the iceberg in her corruption on him.

It was the screech that brought her back to the reality of the here and now.

He.. Garret... was heading for the western end and had almost reached it when they heard the screech followed swiftly by the slam of bodies. She could feel the vibration shake the door in her hand all the way from the other end of the corridor where the bodies hit the door. But she was in no hurry to go down and save the death knight. So she stayed and waited to see what would happen. For all she knew, it was Henri somehow found the strength to fight. Sha'uri knew nothing of the woman's capabilities. She hardly knew Brian's friend.

What she didn't know, was how much she didn't know about Brian.

As the fighting down the hall stopped, she could hear Henri and Garret's reunion. Cracking the door a little wider, she and Aaron stood there quietly listening as the others voices came echoing down the hallway. Aaron caught most of it, but very little escaped Sha'uri's hearing. The two were stone silent as the conversation drifted to them....


"Then why are you here?"

"Because of Jenai, and Lady Myllyanna. Because he needs to be put down before anyone else is hurt. We should have ended this back when we had the chance, in Darkenwood."


Sha'uri began to think that maybe she understood what was going on. The forces attacking the abbey are Jenai's doing and whoever this Raven is... oh what's he done to Brian?? That must be why Jen's here, to stop Raven!

No, Sha'uri did not know of Raven. She didn't know what had been going on these last several months. She didn't know a lot of things...


Suddenly Henrietta's eyes widened, "Jenai! Garet, the children! He is going to kill them, and everyone else! He wants to start a war, and take everyone with him and he intends to use Jenai, along with a brood of dragons and---"

A hand lifted to cut off Henrietta as Garet replied, "That's why we're here, Henri. We're going to see this ended, once and for all. And anyone else who stands with him."

"What about those who stood with him before? What about those who want to try to make things right somehow, even as bad as they made things before?"

"You have to answer for what you did at the end of the day, Henri. And -?


Oh how she could relate! Sha'uri's gaze shifted once again to Aaron. It was clear; she had every intent to make good on her promise.

As the conversation down the hall continued, it was clear to Sha'uri that this Raven beat Henri and had ill intents towards Jenai and her family. But whoever this Raven was, it was clear that he needed to be stopped. The gods only knew what happened to Brian... Sha'uri had no clue.

Once again her thoughts drifted briefly to the past.. a past she would rather forget. It was to the last time she'd seen or felt Brian Ravenlock. It was the night she'd had a meeting with Travanix and sealed the deal with him. Moments of that meeting drifted to her.. the memory of Aquil's soul, it's scent, teased her senses.. not only for his absence but for the abscense of her ability to sense these things. She shook off the thought and remembered what happened after.

She'd stopped by the Inn and stood atop the roof listening and feeling the chaos within. It was there she'd felt Brian inside. It was the last time she'd felt her friend's existence. She had sensed something else about him then too... something dark around him... not him.. but something very close to him. He seemed different ever since he came back from Appleburg. At that time, she wanted nothing more then to taint him as she had been done.. all those twisted thoughts that had run through her twisted mind. At the time, it was a thrilling idea. Yet she knew then it would be a huge distraction. Instead she had looked down through the roof, through the rafters and to where her friend was standing and remembered..... remembered herself saying something to the effect ... his time was coming.


"Quiet! Listen!"


?Someone's coming? Aaron's voice brought her back to the present.

She quickly shut the door again. This time, she took the time to strap the scabbard on and put the blade back inside keeping her movements quiet while they waited for the all clear again. Finally...

?What now?? she asked.

?I don't know.? Aaron tried to think.

?We can't just wait here...? she was worried for Brian and Jen and wanted nothing more then to dash out and right up those stairs.

?No, we can't. Perhaps finding the woman's companions will be of benefit.?

?Where do you suppose those iron maidens are?? she asked.

?Probably the dungeon. They went after a key.? Aaron eyed her for the seemingly stupid question. Yet the moment he did he realized she was leading.

?I knew a set of lock picks would come in handy.? she patted the hidden breast pocket.

?Give them to me. I'll see about getting them back to the city.? he offered.

?What do you know about such things?? she asked, taking the small leather case from her pocket.

?One does not chase thieves and not learn a thing or two about their trade.. or something like that.? he added slowly, awkwardly.

A little too slowly and covering up some awkwardness in her opinion. Sha'uri ever so distinctly caught the feeling that he was far more familiar then just knowing the bare mechanics. She gave a slow nod with a slow grin softly forming while she handed the lock picks over to him. ?You weren't always a Paladin.?

?Our secret.? he winked and took the tools.'

?But how will you transport them back?? she asked.

Aaron merely smiled a smile that clearly told her he wasn't telling her. He did have a plan, but it was to send the other two, if they were still alive, back to the city without himself.. if he found them and was able to free them. Sending them back with his badge on them without him would be all the message the watch would need. Then they would come.

For now, his smile eased away as he nodded. ?You should go save your friend.?

It was all the prompting she needed. This paladin was willing to put his reputation and station on the line for her. She had to make good on her word. Somehow she would find a way to do so, or die trying. The thought was so ironic it almost made her grin. But the severity of everything else weighed down upon her heavily.

The two stepped out into the hallway and moved swiftly together back down to the stairwells. Sha'uri cast a silent spell upon a rock and picked it up to carry with her. Then she ascended the stairs towards the main level.

Aaron watched Sha'uri begin to ascend the steps before he headed in another direction to take the stairs down to the dungeon. It had been some time since he was well practiced in the use of those picks. He could only hope he would remember them sufficiently. Like riding a bike!

Sha'uri on the other hand moved to catch up with Henri and Garret. They were on Jenai's side, she got that.. they were going to her aid, she got that too... but where was Brian? and Who was this Raven? She was determined to find out. Yet she was cautious about what their reactions to her might be. Moving close was key, getting spotted was not part of her plan. To the shadows she moved using them to try and hide herself as she moved up the stairs stealthily.

Spartan

Date: 2012-06-27 19:02 EST
The crimson armored figure pulled in next to her in formation, looking her over. Injured though she obviously was, the blue dragon was not going to quit on this.

Under the helmet, he spoke to the AI. "Diana, what the location of Pestilence and her friends?"

The AI responded with a graphic overlay onto the holographic heads-up display of the terrain between Rhy'din and the Abbey, highlighting his and Icer's position, as well as Pestilence's. "As you can see, sir, they have quite a lead on you."

He sighed, shaking his head. They'd never catch up in time like this, and he certainly wasn't letting Icer take this on alone. Looking over towards Icer, he engaged the external speaker. "Follow after me, Icer. I'm going on ahead to slow down your granddaughter and see what I can do about the little ones with her."

He didn't wait for a reply, just kicked power to the thrusters as he altered his flight path on a pursuit course and started gaining altitude. The plan had laid itself out in his head in an instant. Just how effective it would be...

He tensed certain muscle groups, and the haptic sensors in the suit registered it, applying more power to the engines, pushing him faster. "Diana, get ready to put max power to the thrusters, all of them."

"Yes, sir. Already done. May I inquire as to what you intend to do?"

He watched the overlay, and through it, the terrain below as it began to blur by while he accelerated through the speed of sound and beyond. "Simple. They're trying to move as fast as possible. I'm going to show them what real speed is, and what it can do."

"Very good, sir."

He watched his airspeed, climbing up higher and still accellerating, keeping track as it registered breaking through Mach 2, then Mach 3.

As he passed by Pestilence and her group, nearly twenty thousand feet over them, he counted down in his head. 6...5...4...3...2...1...

Rolling over onto his back, he pulled to bring himself into a hard diving loop. At this speed, the arc would be dangerously long, even in the suit, which was why he needed so much altitude. "Hit it, Diana!"

The sudden blast of power from the thrusters was like a kick that sent him hurtling even faster, and with gravity assisting them, he watched his altitude drop at a suicidal rate as his airspeed passed through Mach 4...then Mach 5.

He'd just exceeded his max airspeed and went hypersonic, and was still in a dive, trying desperately to level out before he smacked into the ground.

With scant meters to spare he managed to level himself out, and there before him was the group of dragons, perhaps a few miles distant and getting larger at an unbelievable rate.

He kept himself aimed right at the head of the group, not giving them - or himself - a chance to evade, his flight path taking him right past Pestilence perhaps two meters away from her side and just under her wing.

The impact of the smaller bodies at that speed felt like he was being pummeled by sledgehammers for a moment, and then it was over.

He blasted out the other side of the group. From their perspective, it would have been as if a crimson blur had just whipped by too fast for their sight to be able to follow, the ramming force into the few of them he managed to hit on the way past enough to take down at least four or five of them.

The hypersonic shockwave that trailed in his wake crashed into them like a tidal wave of explosive, concussive sound and air mere moments after he had passed, powerful enough to render even a dragon unconscious.

Meanwhile, the crimson and gold armored figure watched the power meter on the holographic HUD display inside the helmet spike from the energy surge caused by the weight of impact with a large body at that speed...

...and suddenly the displays went dark as he felt the suit go powerless, its automatic systems cutting everything off for a moment to protect the systems and the wearer from the power surge as everything was directed into channeling that surge into the storage cells.

It couldn't have come at a worse moment - already in a descent, traveling at over four times the speed of sound, there was no time for the systems to reboot and restart in time to save him from the impact.

A moment later, the suit slammed into the ground at a speed of a mile a second.

Even with its incredible inertia-dampening effect on the interior that protected the wearer inside from tremendous amounts of stress caused by kinetic impacts, the armor couldn't deter all of that force. The crash of the armor meeting the earth ripped open a crater in the ground and instantly knocked him completely out.

((Note: edited to include the last part of the post which somehow did not make it up there when it was posted.))

Icer1978

Date: 2012-06-28 07:19 EST
She was keeping her paces. Wings steadilly beating, though she was flying slowly. Still she knew she had to catch up.

If not for her grand daughter and great grandchildren.. Then for the town.

"Follow after me, Icer. I'm going on ahead to slow down your granddaughter and see what I can do about the little ones with her."

Spartan would receive a rumbled response as she flew behind him.

Obviously he had an idea.

Unable to keep up when he hit the thrusters and rocketed forewards, she steadilly beat her wings, pushing herself on.

This was for family and be damned she wasn't going to lose any more.

She was flying as fast as she was able. Slowly she seemed to be gaining upon the flight. Hoping perhaps that Spartan's idea would work. She was running out of ideas herself.

Sinestra

Date: 2012-07-01 09:50 EST
Her thrashing had ceased, but the angry shrieks continued. Two meals now had been torn away from her when she had been so.. very.. close.

Remnants of the aircraft lay scattered about, as well as imbedded in certain areas of her hide.

Pain. Even though her wings would not carry her, it did not mean she could not hunt down the one responsible for this.

A snarl as she found her footing. Every thing hurt. But it did not deter her. That bastard that grounded her would pay, and dearly for all his meddling.

She had not seen the direction the metal man had traveled, but scents would help her way.

Aside from smouldering bits of rubble from the aircraft,more humanish scents came from another direction.

Pacing herself. She headed straight for the Abbey..

Brian Ravenlock

Date: 2012-07-01 23:36 EST
?So this is where we have come to, hmm??

?What--- wait, where am I? Who are you??

?A better question would be, ?where were you?? or something along those lines. Or maybe, what brought you here, hmm? Perhaps, why here of all places? ?

?Where was I? I was in the---?

?What was that? I couldn?t hear you too well??

?The Abbey.?

?And??

???Raven??

?Not Brian??

????

?Well??

?I?.?

?You are unsure, that is what you are? Not that I blame you, at all.?

?That is not true.?

?You can lie to anyone else you want, but you can?t lie to me. I?ve been here this whole time, child and I will always be a part of you. I?ve seen what you?ve seen, and I recall what you have set aside in that beautiful mind of yours. And right now you are full of doubt, and to tell you the truth, it sickens me.?

??..Why would that sicken you??

?Because you are mo---?

?What was I supposed to do!? What am I supposed to do!??

??.?

?I?ve been so strong, for all this time? ALL this time! All of these years, I?ve been strong for all of them! For HIM! All of these years, I have watched as he was taken from me time after time, after time! I waited for him to come back, again and again! And when he DID manage to make it back, I would lose him all over again!?

?To gain, one has to lose you know.?

?One thing after another! There was always something, or someone else! Friends, or family--- that damned government that didn?t do anything for him, when he needed them the most! Where were they all when I needed him the most! Where was HE when I needed him the most! Where were my own sis---?

?Sisters, when you needed them the most??

?All that time, he was gone? Taken to that Darkenwood place, doing gods know what! And not ONE word from my sisters, or family! Not one word from ANY friends! And when he came back to me, AFTER I made a deal with that b*tch!, the damned city is besieged and off he goes yet again, into the sh*tstorm with nary a damned word, while I am left to the wind, yet again!?

?To gain, one has to lo---?

?Every time I think I gained him back, every time I was told this is the last time, and things will be better? Every damned time, we swear we are going to live a normal life, and finally raise our family without some type of crisis, or some psychotic lust stricken whore, coming out of goddess knows where, we get kicked in the gut, and have to start all over again! If it wasn?t one thing, it was another and then another and then another! And then---?

?Then what??

?Raven? Brian? Whatever the hell he is!?

?What of h??

?Henrietta? He killed Henrietta, and Kerri too! Then whatever he replaced Henrietta with had been in our home--- OUR home! With OUR children! I?ve NO idea how long he?d been there! Raising our daughters, handling our business, placating the whims of SO many people, time and again!? Secluding himself from everyone... All the letters, and callers... Was it even him, that lead the fight against those forces during 'scarred'??"

"Such doubt, that resounds within you... Distaste--"

"I saw his body! I saw him, when they pulled him from the rubble... When they took him to Sylvaan. They said they would help him, and it would take months to repair what happened to him and that---"

"Pathet--"

"Has it all been a lie!? Has every single thing involving the man I gave my heart too, since he returned from that place, been a lie!? Gods, Kerri and Henrietta too! What about Jes, and Atheala!? And Jewell--- did he hurt her too!? Was all of that, a lie!? Did he kill his own sister, and her children!?"

"Is that why he sided with Renna? Why he held her, and protected that vile b*tch from everyone else who would have gladly slaughtered her undead @ss? Why he always protected her, no matter what!? Why he-- why he----"

"Why he loved her? Perhaps 'still' loves her, hmm?"

"Shut up! SHUT UP!"

"I am simply stating, what you are thinking. After all we are one in the same..."

"He doesn't love her! He doesn't! I know he doesn't!"

"Such a naive notion... You sound as you did, when you first came off the boat, and a far cry from that which I have seen you grow into, and ashamedly deteriorate from in such a short amount of time."

"It's not him... He is not Raven! Brian is not Raven... Brian is not..."

"A mantra, hmm? You've said better before."

"Where am I?"

Change of venue? We can work with that, as to where we are--- you brought us here, can you not tell?"

"There is no we---"

"That is a matter of perspective. Well actually, it's a matter of your deepest denials, but I have to admit, it was never your fault, Ash'Delan Drea."

"Ash de what?"

"Forgive me, it has been so long. I've forgotten you have never used the name, you were born with. The name given to you, by your mother, and father."

"My given name is Jenai Angelique!"

"That--- is a name, 'they' gave you. After you were brought to them, and so far away from your own homeland, I might add. Actually, when they took 'us'. "

"That is a lie."

"Is it now, really? You know you were adopted by 'them', taken into 'their' care. Taught in 'their' manner of life, and more so forced to live the life 'they' deemed you to live, to fight 'their' fight. In fact, I can recall only a handful of times in the scope of this life of yours, where you did something on your own, and I do not refer to the man you love, Brian Ravenlock."

"I did plenty on my own! I am MY own wom--"

"Is that so? Tell me, did they offer you the chance to leave the Isle, and serve somewhere else? Under another matron, or patron? No, they did not. Did they offer to show you, where exactly it was you came from. Did they direct you to your people, or maybe your own kind?"

"My own--- what the hell are you talking about?"

"Open your eyes, Ash'Delan-- open your eyes, Jenai."

"What are you-- they 'are' open and I see nothing but darkness!"

"Are they? Try again, please... Open your eyes again, and this time--- with conviction."

"Conviction... Here I am talking to myself of conviction in the damned darkness, which is not what I intended when I began this. This is just my fear taking me, and I will NOT let it... I will find MY way, and I---"

"And you?"

"Can see..."

"Of course you can, you opened your eyes... Now tell me, what is it you see.."

"Flames... Goddess, I see so many flames... All shapes, and sizes... They are so---"

"Yes?"

"Beautiful.."

"As they should be... Now look in your right hand."

"A mirror?"

"A tad cliche', you'll have to forgive me. It has been a long time, for me.. Now, take a good look into that mirror, and tell me what it is you see?"

"Nothing, it's dark."

"Try again, with con---"

"Wait.. What's that?"

Softly, did the darkness of the mirror in the hand of Jenai begin to shimmer.. Darkness slowly, began to give way to that which was underneath it.

"A port... I know this--- I know this place, it's off the Isle! I know this-- wait, what--- that boy... With the kitten, I know this boy and that day-- I..."

The flames that had surrounded Jenai, had to given way to that which literally broke through them to envelope the priestess within its grand scope, as the landscape shifted..

Instead of peering into the looking glass, Jenai was within it and very much a part of what had been held within. The scent of the ocean had been detected first... Then that of fresh fish, and produce that came from the market, she could not see just down from the dock she stood upon.. The sounds of people were heard, all about and yet she saw none... Then they appeared in mid bustle, and hustle... As if they had been there, the whole time... The waves, and gulls... The wind could be felt as well, causing Jenai to ask herself, aloud.

"Why am I here? What is this all for?"

"Because you need to remember."

"Remember what?"

Just as she had asked, she heard something...

It was the squealing of a little girl, just down the end of the dock towards the market. For some reason, Jenai began to walk rather hurriedly towards that voice, trying to push any who were in her way aside, and for some reason she did not need to even do that much to those that barred her way, as she passed right through them. The questions she had nearly came to light, as he mouth opened to speak, and yet--- she stopped suddenly, her eyes widened ever so, upon finding the source of that squeal.

T'was a little girl, alright... No more than 5 or so, clad in white robes... Bearing the crest of Scathach, the garb did. And she was by no means alone, as another was walking with her--- an older girl, but still somewhat young.. Similarly garbed, and late teens, maybe? T'was hard to honestly say in the case of Jenai, as this moment obviously carried some type of impact on the priestess, as her mouth went completely agape, as she stared at the scene before her...

?Thank you, thank you, thank you Leanne!! Thank you, thank you, thank you!? said the very excitable little girl, who's hood slid off that head of hers, revealing a head chock full of crimson kissed hair, that seemed to be at the very mercy of the wind that had taken hold of the hood she had been wearing. The one walking with her offered a sincere smile, ?You are more than welcome, Jenai. It would do good for you, to have a pet to be responsible for. And it was very nice of Timmy to let you have your pick, as well. You did well in thanking him too, you know. So... Do you have a name for your little charge??

Jenai stood there watching the pair walking along the docks towards the town gate, what breath she had literally was stolen as she began to walk after them, hurriedly. ?No... This can't be---?

?A name? Hmm, I dunno! She looks like a tiger to me! Like one of those books you showed me on the Isle. But I can't call her tiger, cause that's silly--- wait, I know!? The girl, this--- little Jenai, stopped just before the one called Leanne, and quickly turned to face her 'sister', as those little arms of hers lifted to show a small gray striped tabby kitten, no more than 8 weeks or so in age. Giving the kitten, a kiss atop it's head, the girl spoke once more. ?I'll name her----?

?Kiki, ? said Jenai as she too paused, watching the pair and their new found pet.

?Kiki!? exclaimed the smaller Jenai, with a smile that beamed with such happiness.

?Kiki, hmm? A sweet name.?

?Please stop this, ? asked Jenai now...

?So where are we headed, Leanne?? asked the smaller Jenai, as the pair began to walk once more.

With a smile, Leanne had replied. ?We're headed to gather a parcel for Elder Lauf, it's not far I promise.?

?Okay, cause I wanna show Kiki to the others, hee!? exclaimed the smaller Jenai once more.

?I don--- stop this, now...?

?You know I can't do that, and I believe you know why.?

The scene shifted yet again, as Jenai found herself on the side of what looked to be a dirt road. Eyes of lilac panned the somewhat forested area, as she tried to place herself, once more. As she did so, a shout rang out taking that attention of hers. Quickly she ran towards the voice, hearing others as she neared.

?I told you, girl! Give us whatcha got from tha'witch, an we'll let yer little one go here, yeah??

?Leanne!?

?Let her go, it's just herbs for a garden! Why harm her over some herbs!? I'll show you, just don't let hurt her! Jenai it's going to be alright!?

?Leanne, don't let em hurt me an--- NO, Kiki, NO!?

?Son of a basta-- Damn that hurt! My face--- bloody, stupid ca-- Take this!?

?NO!?

Rounding a bend, Jenai came upon quite the scene...

There were the girls... Huddled against, a tree. Leanne holding little Jenai tightly, as the small girl fought tooth, and nail to break free from her 'sister's' grip, crying out loudly in a sob stricken voice, her eyes were stuck upon something on the ground a bit away from them...

The broken form of----

?Kiki!!? cried the little girl... ?Kiki, I'm sorry! I'm sorry! Kiki, NO! NO! NO! Kiiiiikiiii!?

?Damn it, why didja have to kill it, man!? You know what's gonna happen now!? We crossed them now, man! They're gonna---?

?Shut it, and they won't know nothin' if we take care of these two!?

?No, man! I'm leaving, you better do the same!?

All that 'Jenai now' could see, was a blur of a man run away as fast as he could, leaving the man with the bleeding face behind... The same man that in anger, had thrown that 8 week old kitten as hard as he could against the trunk of an oak, killing it instantly in front of both girls, and now---

He pondered doing the same to the pair of sisters, from the Isle of Shadows..

?No...? said 'Jenai now', as the man took steps towards the girls, despite the fact that little Jenai was crying so loudly, that even 'Jenai now' felt the ground tremor softly beneath those feet of hers...

And then...


The man, began to double over--- hands gripping that gut of his, as he fell rather hard upon his knees. His eyes widened, as he began to swallow repeatedly... Beads of sweat began to take form on that brow, again, and again, offering a what looked like some kind of coating over that painfully stricken expression he wore, as his eyes locked upon the grief stricken child with the crimson head that continued to cry out, louder and louder in such a rage that her own sister finally released that hold on her, allowing the child to stand on her own, as those eyes of hers narrowed more so, still stuck upon the man, who now--- began to smell of burnt flesh...

What followed what something Leanna would never forget, ever in that lifetime of hers... It was also something she would never speak of to anyone, or thing for the so many years that followed that day. It was something she carried with her, for the sake of that child she adored ever so much...

The child that literally caused the death of a man, by burning him inside and out... The child that after doing so, fled into the woods with that lifeless kitten of hers... The child that tried so hard, and so desperately to bring life to that kitten with what she felt was within her, when that mean man had been punished... The child that despite those maternal intentions, ending up burning the lifeless kitten as well... The child that had pushed that memory so far away, that it was seemingly forgotten..

Until now...

'Jenai now, fell to her knees... Her own hands lifting to that head of hers, as a soft shake of head took hold.. ?I had---?

?You pushed it away, and Leanne did as well... And perhaps, at that time it was for the best. However in the long run, I dare say that was a mistake... Because in doing so, you pushed me away as well, 'Jenai that was, and is and will be'...?

?He deserved it, I know that--- wait, pushed you??

?Open your eyes...?

?They are op---?

?Open them!?

A gasp escaped Jenai, as she was no longer in that forest..

Instead, she was within the flames once more... Surrounded by so many, as they danced back and forth in such harmony.. Hissing, and crackling all abound, as part of her had to admit had this been real, she no doubt would have burned alive before every being able to appreciate such a sight.

?This is real... Was real, and could be real again...?

The voice causing Jenai to turn around quickly, as those eyes of hers widened at what stood before her...

?It's---me??

?I told you, we are one you and I...?

Of flame the other was, as she and Jenai seemingly stared at one another... Mirror images, save the fact one was of the flame, and the other of the flesh...

?I am that which was given by your mother, and her own--- your own people. And you my other, hold the half that was given by our father, and his own-- and to an extent, your own kind. However, when we were suppressed by those of your order, your half remained, while mine was regulated to confinement deep within you.?

?I don't understand...?

?I don't expect you to, but you will soon enough...?

?Why??

?Because if you have any hope of saving us all, you will need my help and more so, you will need to realize you are far more than what you believed you once were.. Raven knows what you are--- and he intends to release what your order put away namely, me.. He believes like Dominique, he can control what we have... The rage, and anger... The passion, and pain. The flames...?

?What I am-- what are you talking about, what exactly am I??

?You are an elemental?half. And I am your element--- the flame. Your mother, was--- Fae, and your father a human... A rather angered human, no less.. But a loving one to her, and you... Until, he was taken from you both... We are two halves to the whole, Ash'Delan?Jenai.?

?I would have known! How could--- No... This isn't--?

?When your daughters were born in Appleburg, that very night--- What happened in your room, as you watched them? You had visitors, didn't you? Tell me...?

?Sprites... Little fire spirtes, came--- they played with the girls, and---?

?They did not burn them one bit...?

?But...?

?You despise the cold... When you went to 'England' to help Erin with Brian, you loathed the weather and when you had to wear the layered clothing, you were burning up inside... You lose yourself when watching the flames dance, even in the smallest of fires and your anger--- that rage of yours, erupts like a volcano itself.. Fireflies trail you, and your daughters always when walking in the forests, and even the hottest of your precious coffees do not deter you at all in drinking them up, instantly upon serving. I can continue--?

?No..?

?So cast this doubt aside, and steel yourself! Because he intends to use what we have, within.. He intends to do the same to the girls, and more so--?

?More so? What more so??

?He intends to do the same--- with your son...?

The Raven's Talon

Date: 2012-07-02 14:18 EST
Oh what a feeling it was, feeling that soft descent into the darkness, and more so feeling that constant struggle of hers, as she fought to retain control of herself, along with that drake of hers. And what was it that made it so---- intoxicating? Why the fact that as hard as she fought, the reality was that she too relished that very descent she fought with.

Against the grain, he flew... Pressing that drake of his harder and harder, using that angered desire of his to spur the beast more onward, as it cried out loudly in response to Gestire's urges. Heels digging into the side of the beast, as the assassin grinned with such a delight, looking so forward to the confrontation that would soon envelope he and this---other.

Such things that were shared within the darkened veil he found himself , such delicious morsels that had laid dormant for such a time, now finally able to awaken anew to unleash the beast so to speak, upside the heads of the many. Yes, he felt it too... Gestire felt those desires of hers.

That carnal pleasure-that sheer need that could only be fulfilled with the spilling of blood, and more so-the ending of life. The bloodlust, the thrill of the chase... The wanton need to run something down and taking that life for yourself... Making it your own, to do with as you see fit... No matter how long the hunt had taken, in the end that life was yours and yours alone, as you took it...

Gestire felt that, and more so from the 'other'...

The one he sought to fulfill 'his' own sordid desires...

The desire to kill, or be killed...

"What a death this will make, hmmm? Will you be that one for me, or will I be that one for you? Such screams, and cries will we share you and I can almost taste every one of them!"

The words said softly within that void of darkness he shared with her, and truthfully he knew it was a stretch for her to even register what had been said, despite the hopes he had that the words struck her soundly, letting her know that he too shared that veil of darkness that she found herself sliding more so within, despite that grip of hers that kept her from the deepest of its depths.

Through the oncoming drakes, he flew----using a myriad of maneuvers to literally cut through the mass of darkness that continued to press towards the abbey, with an effortless ease as those eyes of his narrowed ever the more so, catching sight of something off to his right and close to the ground. It was a bit away, but he felt it...

Oh yes, he felt it...

Her...

The other was seen too---the armored one, which was soundly ignored, as Gestire dug those heels in once more, sending his drake into a direct descent towards that which was his--- or that which he belonged to...

In terms of both life, and death.

The wings of his drake folding in more so, adding to the velocity at which Gestire closed in on her with, as he pressed himself more so against the back of his mount, urging the beast on with a series of heel digs, coupled with the tightening of reins.

Oh gods did he smile...

He felt it--- he felt her, and he knew... That she now knew, that he was coming for her...

Those eyes of hers... Catching his own they did, as he nearly cried out in such a joyous tone at the mere prospect that she not only knew-- but she now saw, and more so...

She wanted it, every bit as much as he did!

This face off, this---- end all be all... The cut of the blade, the spilling of blood... The agonizing cries of pain, mixed with the thunderous roar of dominance..

And to think some simplistic fool would mistake these urges-- these needs for something else... Something--- carnal.

The pathetic fools...

This transcended all of that meaningless garbage, that came with being a mere--- human. No, he and she were FAR above that plane of beastly mind set... This exceeded those limitations set forth by those cursed heart strings..

This was about the fight, it was always about the fight...

The reins were pulled so hard the drake had little chance to do anything else but comply, and let loose with a painfully ridden shriek, as master and beast literally hovered in the air before this other--- half of the coin, this other half of the blade..

Likened to the Soul's Edge he was, and she-- the Soul Calibur.

And only one of them would walk away from this, and the other?

No doubt they would be changed forever...

"I have waited for you, stranger--- sister! I have waited for SO long, and here you are delivered to me, or am I delivered to you, I wonder! My master bids me to take you, but you and I know that will not happen, don't we!? I see death around us, all around us--- chaos and carnage like NO other, and yet all I find myself concerned with, is the question of Life and Death for you and I!"

The hood was lifted back, revealing a somewhat pale face with nary a blemish what so ever... Eyes of crimson bore into her, as a gloved hand lifted to ruffled the short brown hair of his, that smile growing ever so, as he literally began to stand upon the back of the drake.

"I am Gestire, and I am your end--- or you are mine!"

With that, he waited for that which was to come, and gods above and below, it would be something one of them would never forget, to their end of days...

"Transcending space, and time....."

Issy

Date: 2012-07-03 13:14 EST
The congealed blood spattered in a black arc from her blades as she swung into the abdomen of an oncoming ghoul, cleaving him in two. Her long legs leapt and hurdled the yawning torso as it fell towards her. She could hear the clatter of armor to her left and peered through the smoky haze to see that a grunting battalion was clambering toward the Scathachian to avenge their fallen brethren. Isuelt gritted her teeth and swung her twin blades, sending two splattering streams of dark blood from the shining steel. The priestess of Scathach, goddess of war, collected her stance and readied for the formation of her enemies to become known and dictate her attack. She shook her dark head as they fumbled toward her with no remembered rhythm for the battlefield. Isuelt knew that she would have to take the initiative as she growled and bellowed forth her strong body into the throng.

The clang of steel and the grunts and snarls of the priestess pushed her on through the knot of clawing limbs and ragged weaponry. Her blades had never failed her in battle, and she called upon them now as she expertly wielded their razored edges in whirling formations. Isuelt sheltered her own body with cross bladed parries and used her weight to shove back the masses that pressed in upon her. The splatter of war dripped from her body and weapons alike, and as she finally made her way out the other side of the mass of Raven's soldiers, she left a carpet of mangled pieces in her wake.

Screeching from above snagged her focus next, and although she was running toward one of the crumbled archways leading into the abbey, she had to stop and look up. Drakes...it seemed like there were hundreds of them, blotting the sky and darting through the smoke from the abbey's battlefield. Then, there was a hammered BOOM that she practically felt in her chest. She could have sworn that she saw a streak of crimson across the sky, though she had no time to clearly see it. An arrow unleashed from an unseen foe pierced through her shoulder and practically pinned her to the wall she was next to. Crying out from the sharpened pain, she ducked and hurried around the corner to shelter herself up against a stone hallway entrance.

"F*ck...damn it!" Isuelt grunted as she looked to her left shoulder wound. The arrow had come clean through, and she knew that breaking it off was the only thing to do. She dropped both blades and let her hands reach up to the butt end of the arrow, while bracing the point in the mortared wall behind her, between two large stones. She inhaled deeply, then forced the breath through gritted teeth. Isuelt roared as she snapped the arrow's shaft in two and pulled it from her shoulder. The string of obscenities that followed were anything but rationed. Untying the crimson sash from her waist, she wound it tightly around her shoulder and reclaimed her blades.

As Isuelt rounded the corner that was her momentary security, her espresso eyes sought out the archer who had tagged her. She would have never seen him, had the glint from his next arrow not caught her attention. As she raised her blade, set to roll to her left and try to circumvent his position, a drake dropped from the sky and landed on the archer. The supreme splat rendered the Scathachian shocked, and she was lucky that the next drake fell to her side, instead of on her. A rumbling thud only seven feet to her left revealed a scaled body, still heaving from its burden of war. Isuelt's gaze shot upwards and she was sure this time that she had seen a crimson armored suit streaking across the sky.

A clattering of weaponry was echoing behind her and she spun around to define the position of the uprising. She saw Zulu briefly, and then Big Mike Petrov. And beyond them, she was positive she saw a ragged banner of the CoS. The leather on her legs was not yet stiff as the blood on them was still slick; she vaulted over bodies and rubble alike, her movements were fluid as she let the energy of battle course through her veins. Blood-soaked and beaming with wild-eyed vigor, she closed in their position, heaving her weapons. It took a special talent to avoid the firepower coming from Zulu's suit, though she was able to skirt his onslaught and take out her share of enemies from behind.

"You guys gonna stand around here all day, or are we going to get in there?" Her chin jerked toward the East Corridor, which led into the Abbey. A wry smile took her lips as she watched Petrov and Zulu. After all, those drakes were readying to come around for another dance.

Michael Petrov

Date: 2012-07-04 21:46 EST
From the moment he'd topped that last rise before the battlefield after he'd caught up to the one they called 'Nails,' he'd been thrilled, looking down over it. With the swarming dragons in the air, the open fighting taking place between armies, hundreds of fighters all hacking away and shooting arrows and the sounds of machine-gun fire coming from the black-armored figure of Zulu, it was best described as chaotic.

Exactly, in his mind, the way a real battlefield should be.

Now this is what I call an engagement.

Working security for Batten Industries didn't involve a whole lot, most days. Sure, sometimes they got loaned out to local events, and there was that one time with the virus outbreak. And before that, the break-in at the Batten Industries fabrication facility. Other than that, though, there wasn't a lot to do.

Still, he wasn't rusty, not in the least. He only paused for the briefest of moments to reach down and unzip the long external pockets of his flight suit that were on the outside of his thighs, and from them he pulled his twin RMJ Tactical S13 'Shrike' tomahawks.

In most situations, he might be tempted to pull his pistols - which were also holstered in a pair of zippered pockets, those located on the outside of his calves - but in this instance, he felt that they would be more of a danger to allies than enemies. He needed something with more control that wouldn't be as awkward at close range.

As soon as he had them in hand he ran straight on, down the hill, keeping a long, even stride as he went, his breathing deep and even, just as he had been trained. Fortunately he still did cross-country running as his exercise of choice, so he was still in great shape - at least good enough to make the run from where he'd touched down, anyway, with plenty to spare to give the enemies in front of him a good fight.

The first one reached him with a sword in his hands, charging in at a headlong rush. Like a defensive end setting up for the hit, he slowed, lowering his center of gravity a tad while holding the tomahawks up in front of him in a wide, open stance, tempting his first opponent with an easy target.

The sword-wielder took the bait, and with an easy sidestep borne of long experience and training he moved smoothly out of the way to the right. The tomahawk in his right hand was brought up and then in and down with a vicious blow, the bit end piercing through the skin and vertabra at the back of the man's neck to sever the spinal cord right at the base of the neck, felling him in his tracks.

A swift run brought him around to meet the next in line, who was swinging his sword in a high arc for the Russian's head. Ducking under it, he swept the tomahawk out in a horizontal arc to catch the man by the back of his knee with the sharpened butt end. Pushing up to his feet, he yanked at the same time to take his opponent's leg out from under him and pull him into the air. The tomahawk in the opposite hand came up and over his head, and down into the enemy's chest with the sharpened butt end, piercing through the armor he wore, smashing through the ribcage and piercing the heart to bring it to a swift stop.

He threw himself into the battle headlong, never stopping for a moment to think, just acting on pure, battle-honed instinct. Another came in - once again with a sword - and swung down to try to cleave Mike's skull in half. He met the sword with the hardened metal haft of the tomahawk, angled just so that it would be caught by the head and its progress halted. A hard jerk on the throat of the tomahawk's handle yanked the sword aside to leave the man's front wide open as Mike swung in and planted the bit of his other tomahawk right into the forehead of his attacker.

The tomahawks were quite bloodies by now, but there was no time to try wiping them clean, as a throng of other warriors came in. These, however, looked to be in less stellar condition than the first few he had encountered - many showed evidence of what looked to be mortal injuries. They moved like men, sure, but with a slightly...drunken appearance, as though they were not quite in control of their own movements.

They came on at a steady pace, a legion of them it seemed, not as fast to charge as their formerly alive comrades behind him. And as his eyes took them in, it finally registered through the adrenaline and focus of the battle.

"Nezhitʹ*," he said in a growling voice, and crossed himself. What was worse, some of them were wearing the same black armor as the ones he'd just done away with...others were wearing the uniforms of what he assumed were allies.

He did not like it, not one bit, the idea of sinking his tomahawks into the walking corpses of allies. But it seemed there were few other options, and none of them good for his continued health and well-being.

Charging in, he threw one of the tomahawks right at the closest zombified warrior, the blade striking true, right into the head of the oncoming corpse. On his way past him he grabbed the haft and yanked it free with a rather wet sucking sound as it pulled free of the skull and brain matter beneath it.

Fighting his way through, he settled into the steady flow of combat, a veritable whirling dervish as he cut down enemies left and right, fighting to get into the abbey. Fortunately, the walking, fighting corpses were slow and clumsy, thanks to the lack of blood flowing through their limbs to energize their stiffening muscles. Vaguely, he was aware of arrows flying by his head, one even striking him in the chest, only to be deflected by the armor he wore under it, supplied by Batten Industries. Ignoring this, he kept on thrashing his way through. One archer was spied just as he broke through the line of walking dead, and was stopped from firing yet again as a thrown tomahawk collided with his chest hard enough to pierce the light armor he was wearing, cleaving through ribs to sever the aorta inside his chest.

Mike stopped long enough to grab the tomahawk before he moved on, fighting his way to Zulu and Nails, leaving a trail of fallen bodies in his wake.

* Undead

Zulu

Date: 2012-07-06 00:54 EST
The high rate of fire was great at punching holes and taking down enemies. The enemy soldiers on the ground had learned from their first attempted assault on him, and were staying away, for the most part. The swarms of drakes had fallen back and away, too, though he had only managed to kill a few. The sting of bullets to those wounded was quite a deterrent to man and beast alike.

On one level it was gratifying, but on the other it bothered him. One did not simply give up an advantageous position to the enemy, especially not one that allowed them free access into their stronghold. Something was up with that.

Hold out baits, entice the enemy, then crush him.

The line from Sun Tzu had occurred to him more than once since he'd taken up his position here, not far from the men and women behind him working on shoring up their defenses around the mostly-collapsed gate. It made him wonder what was coming next.

Whatever it was, it wouldn't be good.

Another drake, this one rather larger than many of its fellows, decided to try its luck and dove in on him, spreading its wings wide for a moment as it reared its head back, its maw wide and glowing.

He didn't think twice, just raised an arm and took aim. The scaly flying creature took this as a sign to move and took evasive action.

Let's give them something else to think about. He was a little more than halfway through his supply of bullets, but he had other things that packed a wallop.

As the drake tried to wheel away, he armed the rocket launcher, which extended from the side of his gauntlet. On his holographic HUD the guidance crosshairs popped up in front of his eyes and followed them as he tracked the dragon with his eyes.

A mental command sent to the rocket launcher sent the armed projectile on its way, leaving a thin trail of smoke as it streaked through the air at over twice the speed of sound.

The drake didn't have time to dodge before the warhead slammed into its body. The blast-fragmentation warhead detonated a millisecond later, with a resounding, violent explosion that reduced the scaly creature into so many bits, none bigger than a chunk of large gravel. A few moments later he caught sight of Issy, and not far from her, Big mike, both of them working their way through the lines towards him. A mental note was made not to hit them with any stray bullets.

Catching sight of another drake diving in towards Issy - or maybe Mike, from this angle it was hard to tell - he focused on it. With a thought the rotary Gatling gun swivelled up and opened fire, sending a stream of fire that chewed through its neck and severed its head from its body, sending it crashing into the dirt. For a moment it continued to thrash there, wings and limbs flailing, before it caught on to the fact that it was dead and went limp.

"You guys gonna stand around here all day, or are we going to get in there?"

The area around them was mercifully clear for a moment, allowing him to turn to look at Issy, then in the direction she was pointing. Looking back at her, he shook his head, grinning under the helmet as he engaged the external speaker again.

"You two go ahead. I won't be much use in there, and besides, I'm having too much fun out here."

*Pestilence*

Date: 2012-07-09 19:50 EST
The dragon once called Dominique and now known as Pestilence, had continued to rally what dragons, and drakes she had left of her initial contingent, keeping them focused on the task at hand.

The task of making the people of Rhy?din suffer at hands-- er, talons and fangs of their immeasurable rage.

The task of laying such waste, that any hope of an organized resistance to her father?s machinations would be no more than that of wishful thinking in regards to the ?heroes? of Rhy?din.

The same heroes that were presently occupied courtesy of her father, and his little ?experiments, and gifts? for the city. The same heroes that were oblivious to the dark one's other twisted measures, despite the minor set back that Mystianne was currently handling in the ebon forge, that lay underneath the 'JRC' itself.

So stretched indeed were these heroes, and the thought of them being so, caused such a stir within the dragoness, and those with her.

Because, they wanted to be seen coming. They wanted their exhausted adversaries to see them approach, and tremble as they realize how spent they truly were, due to dealing with Raven's other angles and more so, how soon they would all be just another set of statistics.

Such a cry was let loose, as Pestilence began to pull from her brood, in turn causing them to hasten their flight to keep up with mother, like good little soldiers...

And cannon fodder.

Soon they would be upon the outskirts of the city, and then it would begin...

They would let loose upon the outlying forests, setting it all ablaze with the ebon fire within, as the creatures residing in said forests would flee in all directions to no avail, their deaths would be assured, but not before they added to the chaos, Raven had planned for the city. The smoke would offer such cover, as the smaller drakes would tend to the walls, while mother and her chosen would rain such fire and sickness throughout the Temple and adjoining districts, driving the populace to the streets in utter bedlam.

They would funnel the sheep, oh yes...

To that wondrous bridge that divided the city.

A bridge they would see destroyed, with so many people upon it. A decisive cut to the city, as the chaos would spread from that flash point so to speak.

And if the Darkened Hand had made their move as well, it would prove to be that much more menacing a strike to the city, and its protectors.

It all was coming to a head, and soon--- she would be waiting for father, and his 'force of nature', and gods help the remaining few that would dare to stand against the dark one, and his legion!

"Now children! I see it, soon we will be there! Soon, they will be food to sate our very hunger and desires! Soon, they will feel our pain--- MY pain! And soon, there will be NO more dragon to stand with Icer, and her kin, as we will MAKE them our own! By choice, or by death!"

The others cried out in response with such a rage and determination! Death meant nothing to them, so long as they supported the cause of their father, and mother. Such was their own dark and twisted resolve! They would die to bring suffering to all, and for the betterment of their father and mother's twisted gambit.

And not a one, thought differently.

And then...

It all went to hell in a completely different manner, altogether.

She had not seen what it was, in fact no one had...

It had been heard however, only in passing. And actually, that's when the blur had been seen, and Pestilence, nor the others had even seen the five or so, they were laid the hell out, and now were free falling towards the ground with such a dead weight to them.

They never even had the chance to cry out, it was that fast.

Thrown off her gait, Pestilence had begun to correct herself, as a glance back was given.

The last thing she would see would be the slightest rippled within the air itself, coupled with what sounded like the tides of the ocean crashing against a solid cliff side. It had been so fact, literally sweeping her, and her brood with such impact that there was nothing any of them could have done, even if they had wanted to.

There were no cries of pain, and confusion...

There was nothing save the very brief feeling of weightlessness, coupled with a near instantaneous blacking out, as the dragoness and her entire brood fell to the ground below in such a scattered manner, with nary an inclination of doing so, as they were out cold.

And for one distinct moment... Icer might have heard the voice she had so long to hear for oh so long...

Dominique.

And then, it was no more...

Icer1978

Date: 2012-07-09 20:16 EST
She was not about to give up. Never. Even through all the pain.. She pushed herself on. Following her Grandchild and her brood.

It was slow going. and she would pause to hover in place at times. Always though.. Always they seemed just out of reach.

Until.. Spartan's idea seemed to be working. In fact it seemed to be working too well.. The voice in her head sounded, then, it sounded no more, and a growl was loosed as they started falling.

She couldn't catch them. No, but maybe, just maybe.. She could still help the brood that she had sought out.

The brood that was kin.

She would have to land, and she knew it. Her magic still replenishing. But it wasn't quite strong enough.. Folding her wings close to her body, she would dive down ahead of her grandchild, her great grandbabies.. Whispering the spell along the way.

It was not a healing, nor her hatchling spell. But a spell to cushion the ground beneath them.

Wings pulled themselves out as she then eased herself out of the way. Landing some distance away.

She needed to rest.

Looking back up at the sky, she would call out. She would let the man know that she was alright.

Brian Ravenlock

Date: 2012-07-15 17:32 EST
?Aye Lads, that's the stuff! Like the tin can o'er there an his friends! Let em have it with everythin' ya got, and hold nothin' back or I'll be putting m'foot in all yer @sses, dead or alive!?

The cry from Red, combined with the effect of the battle songs courtesy of the Myree Priests, urged the Paladins of Delphyne on in such a manner that an concern for their own well being was tossed out the window wholly. They would meet the enemy head on, and would return whatever they were dealt, ten fold!

The Western gate was bolstered, as paladins large and small, converged to form a phalanx that literally covered the entire gap in the wall, and more so was reinforced with a line of pike wielding soldiers buried within the gap of the wall of shields. With a cry that shook the ramparts around them, the paladins pressed the measure, as a wave of ebon soldiers seeking refuge within those walls crashed into them with such force, the ground openly shook with each collision, as the ebon soldiers continued to recoil, and pound away at the paladins time and again with such force!

And each time, despite the fact that they were slowly being out numbered, the paladins refused to yield for anyone, or thing. This was their wall, this was their battle, more so this was their charge, and they would not give in to this vile force that sought to take that was theirs.

They would die before that, ever happened...

While Zulu, Isuelt, and Mike were busied on their end, the same was said of Jonathan, and his small group that were knee deep in a fight, literally just outside the main doors of the abbey itself.

Though Zulu had laid a helluva smack down on the eastern side, and did so in such a manner that attention had been shifted all over as his smack laying shifted to other soldiers, and drakes, that did not stop a group from forcing their way from the rear of the building around the eastern side, running head long into Jonathan, and his group.

The group that only numbered four.

Jonathan knew the score quite well, and this did not bode well on any accounts, despite the assistance all around that too was also occupied as hell, in this sh*t storm of an engagement that quickly was going south by the moment. Little thought was given, as Jonathan, and his three set their backs to the doors of the abbey, in order to meet the enemy, and meet the enemy they did, as they were rightly set upon with no hesitation what so ever.

?Do not let them pass! We have to get in this door and hold it! Others will show up, and we need to hold this till they get here! For our friends! Now FIGHT!?

There was nothing else said, save the four that then cried such a battle cry to the top of their lungs, that the enemy was momentarily stunned.

Their mistake...

Jonathan, cried out again, making an example of the closest of the enemy by literally running his blade through the neck of the ebon soldier, so much so that the hilt of his sword was embedded within the woman's throat, the blade clear as day protruding from the back of her neck covered in crimson for measure, as the blood sprayed all over.

A swift kick of her chest sent her down, as Jonathan pulled a pair of hand axes out, akin to Red and went to the next.

His men needed no other actions, as they joined the fray with such ferocity that if one were to honestly watch the spectacle at hand, they would swear it was a group of barbarians and not the holy warriors they actually were.

And it did not go unnoticed by the enemy, at all.

Because more of the enemy forces began to make their way from the rear of the building from the eastern and western sides with the intent to take out the group, making their way into the walls, and more so--- the group at the front doors.

So it seemed indeed that business would pick up for Isuelt, and Mike, like all get out.

Especially since Isuelt, had---- that trinket with her...

Even if the Warrior Priestess did not know it's significance, someone else did... And he did not appreciate the fact, that it was brought directly to his door step, after all this time.

He would see that however, oh yes he would...

The order had been given, 'Rend the life of that Scathachian bitch, and destroy what she carried! It was NOT to enter the abbey by ANY means!'

The darkened forces making their way along the eastern side of the abbey from the rear acknowledged their master's designs, and pressed with due haste to the eastern corridor and more importantly--- Isuelt.

Drakes were diverted towards Zulu, in an attempt to keep the armored man occupied, allowing the ground troops to begin to mass themselves between the abbey, and outer walls, readying for the opposing forces that were in active pursuit of the retreating ebon forces.

The battle songs of Myree could still be heard, and felt all about the field of battle, as the coalition forces pressed the measure, by hastening their pursuit! Reinforcements had arrived, and the enemy was in a full swing retreat into the arms of the coalition allies no less! Finally the tide had begun to shift in their favor, finally things were beginning to look up! They would take the abbey! They would rescue Jenai, and the others! They would avenge the dead they lay all over this horrid field of misery, and pain! They would end this here in the valley, they would end this! So the call to double time was set forth, as the coalition rallied to follow the examples of the C.o.S., Avengers, and Paladins! They would drive the enemy back to the heart of their sanctum, and they would rip that heart from their very bodies, and crush it underneath their very boots!

And with such zeal, came---- a severe lack of attention.

At the western gate Red, and his group were sorely embedded within a cycle of back and forth, with the ebon forces that were reduced to just hurling themselves into the phalanx repeatedly in sheer frustration at the paladin's resolve to not yield this gate for anything. A futile attempt one would think, however it was one that was slowly beginning to yield results as the paladins began to finally reveal the subtle chinks in their proverbial armor as their unyielding resolve began to go head to head with the fatigue of their own mortal forms.

?I know yer tired! I know yer hurtin'! I know it's easy to just let go, but we ain't here to do easy, are we!? This ain't no time to be lettin' go for anything! We got time to let go when we're all dead an gone, and that ain't this time! So fight lads, an lasses! FIGHT!?

Another battle cry erupted from the paladins, as they bolstered themselves once more, digging deeply within themselves and more so ground beneath their feet, as they met that crushing wave of darkness again, and again!

After what felt like a lifetime, yet was a matter of mere minutes, the tide had shifted again.

A good portion of that force that was intent on taking the western gate, pulled back. And were now making their way to the main southern gate, joining with the others of their kind, much to the confusion, and astonishment of Red and his troops.

?The hell--- What's that--- oh sh*t! Jonathan!?

As he had been speaking Red caught sight of a group of ebon troops, a dozen or so, that were rounding the abbey from the western side, armed to the teeth, and worse off--- they were bearing down upon Jonathan's small group that was still engaged in a heated battle, and still somewhat outnumbered, despite the ferocity they displayed.

And in moments they would be set upon, yet again and given the numbers, and the fact that others were occupied, it would not end well for Jonathan, and his group.

?Royce, yer in charge! Hold this line, till the others get here!?

Red waited for no other reply, as he broke into a heated run towards the forces readying to round that corner of the abbey, snagging a satchel he had previously set down along the way. ?Hey! You sons of bitches, Red's got sumthin' for the lot o' ya!?

Ignoring cries from his own forces, who were set upon again by ebon forces, and forced to hold that gate once more, Red continued towards the force nearing Jonathan, crying out yet again, and reaching into that satchel of his.

The ebon soldiers paused momentarily, as they didn't know what to make of the seemingly unarmed man, that was running dead long towards them, crying out as he did so. Well that lasted a moment, as they shifted their attentions towards the oncoming Red, their swords and axes to the ready, for what they saw to be 'easy meat'.

River 'Red' Riverhorn was no 'easy meat', not for anything at all... Especially not some damned dark knights, set upon all this chaos, and carnage and more so not for some bastards set upon ending life of the best friend he ever had, in all his life.

No, he was no 'easy meat'...

And he would make sure they knew it now, and would always know it for all the years to come after this day. He would make sure his wife, and child knew it... He would make sure, paladins to come would know it, and more so--- he would make sure that anyone foolish enough to ever discount the resolve of a Paladin of Delphyne, would never forget it!

Crying out yet again, the paladin pulled something from the satchel. Something that was bundled with what looked to be tape.

If one were close enough they would have heard the faint hissing from said something, he had pulled from the satchel, and more so-- they would have seen the fuse.

?Delph, m'goddess. I know this ain't right, but it's balance in m'book. Ain't no time to worry about the small stuff, cause Jon needs that time, I'm about to get him. Look after m'wife and lil one, an let em know how much I loved em, will ya? Look after Jon, an the others, and help em end this, will ya? Look after all these souls that came here to help us, and end this madness. I know I wasn't the best dah, or servant. But I loved every moment of it, good an bad, Delph. I'm ready, goddess. Take me home an----?

?Take every one of these sons of bitches with me!!?

There was no time for the enemy to react what so ever...

The explosion that followed was a devastating one that shook the very foundations of the abbey, and its surrounds. The ebon forces that had tried to over take Jonathan were instantly destroyed as River Redhorn's gambit succeeded.

The attentions of the forces engaged with Jonathan, shifted enough for the paladin's to take advantage of there enemy's mistake, ending their lives with due haste.

Pulling his three with him, Jonathan rounded that corner to see absolute devastation, as bodies were every where...

Not to mention, the outer wall of the abbey had been severely damage to the point that it would not take much at all, to actually breach the building itself.

Another glance around, literally stole the very wind from Jonathan, as he caught sight of something a bit away, somewhat buried underneath a good amount of debris---

No not something.

It was someone.

The eyes of the paladin widened, as he saw others descend upon the buried person, and began to remove the debris hurriedly, ---

?No... RED!?

Jonathan as at his friend's side, instantly upon his knees, as he pulled the battered and very lifeless form of River Redhorn to his chest, holding the man who gave his very life for this cause to him, as tears freely came forth.

?Red! What happe-- RED!?

Royce who had been left in charge quickly pulled himself from the phalanx, to join Jonathan, as the others who had been with Jonathan, and Red ran back to bolster the wall, knowing there was nothing any of them could do for Red.

Jonathan remained there, holding Red to him as Royce quickly explained what he had seen, to the grief stricken Paladin, was still stunned to no end.

Royce then ran back to the others, to assist leaving Jonathan's group there with Red in the arms of their commander.

?You bastard, why did you have to end it like this!? Why did you leave us like this, Red!? We need you-- I need you! You're my brother---?

?Don't ya got a fight to finish, lad??

?Red??

?Aye, tis me, lad... Didn' wanna go out that way y'know? But y'were a bit busy back there, and there was nuthin else for me to do. But ya ain't done yet, m'boy. It's gonna get uglier, so get yer @ss back into this fight, and help em end this! I love ya lad, yer the brother I always wanted in m'life and I'll be waitin for ya. Make sure Bess, an the lil one know I love em always, cause I dun know how many times I can--- Sorry lad, time to go! Get back into it, Jonathan! To the rear lad, cut em off! Get yer @sses back into this fight! All o' ya!?

The trio with Jonathan, watched with their eyes widened... They had heard it all, Red and Jonathan and yet-- they only saw Jonathan, holding the lifeless Red.

Kissing Red atop the head, Jonathan set his friends lifeless body to the ground once more, as a blessing was placed upon the fallen paladin. ?I'll see you soon, Red.?

Standing, Jonathan gathered his men and broke for the rear of the abbey, cutting down whatever came their way in such a manner, all reservation was tossed aside, as they fought like men possessed, and soon were joined with another five paladins lead by Royce. ?Sir, we got the gate reinforced, what's the plan??

Jonathan replied, ?We strike down every single one of them, and take this abbey-- that's what we do.?

And that is what the paladin's began to do, as they took on whatever forces came at them with no regard for themselves. Red said to cut them off, and that's what Jonathan would do, and he would kill every single one of them, to do so!

Another explosion rocked the abbey.

This time it was the front doors, that were blown open courtesy of the charges Garet Jax had set. Seems some ebon soldiers forced the doors open, setting off the explosives which resulted in a massive explosion that laid out ebon forces en masse.

Those that had not been killed were knocked for a loop, and stunned.

Ripe for the picking, no less.

And inside the Abbey...

?Garet, what was--?

?Keep going Henri!?

The pair of Garet Jax, and Henrietta made it to the second floor, and quickly were set upon by more of Raven's--- experiments, as they were forced to cut down----

?Children, Garet! They're kids!? I didn't know, I swea--?

More and more did these--- twisted forms of what were once children of the abbey no doubt, flood the halls, bearing down on the pair.

?Shut up, and keep fighting! This has to end sometime, and we need to get past them!?

?But they're?-?

?That's it!? cried the man called Garet Jax, as the gauntlet he wore flared to life, in the form of runes of blood, and frost. The runes pairing intricately, as the man slammed his fight into the flooring of the abbey, sending a shock wave throughout the hallway, left and right. The wave, causing the 'experiments' to literally freeze from the inside, as movements were slowed, ever so and soon ceased altogether.

Gasping loudly, Henrietta's eyes widened, as she realized what was transpiring.

?Garet, not like this!?

The eyes of Garet Jax shifted to Henrietta, as a crimson hue took hold.

?Garet, please!?

Ignoring the words of the woman, Garet Jax, took the blood rune in hand, crushing it, and yet another wave was felt throughout the hall, as the frozen bodies of the twisted children each exploded from within, in a myriad of crimson, and frost.

What was left of them, could not be set into words, truly...

Looking at Henrietta once more, Garet's eyes had returned to their norm. ?This isn't the time to get soft, and play games! You know what's at stake, and that's it. We end this, now!?

Garet readied himself once more, and took the steps towards the third floor, as Henrietta remained where she was, stunned at the sheer savagery the man she loved had just unleashed upon, that which had set upon them.

?Oh gods, it's like Darrowshire all over again...?

Slowly she began to take a step, as a brow raised somewhat. Looking down the stair well, she called out softly, ?Who's there??

Outside the abbey, in the valley...

In such a hurry were the coalition forces, that they hardly noticed the glowing stones which seemingly appeared along the outskirts of the valley itself. So hurried were they, that they hardly noticed the fact that the stones began to pulse with such dark energies. So hurried were they, that they hardly noticed the wave of energy that briefly swept the field of battle.

So hurried were they, that they did not notice the dead rising-- both ally, and enemy, directly behind them...

And more so, begin to slowly descend upon them from a wide open six...

Sinestra

Date: 2012-07-16 22:53 EST
Such chaos was seen as she came upon the Abbey. So many bodies, all right for the picking!

She could have her pick of the dead. But it was the living she wanted. The living that had evaded her and caused her such pain!

The metal man would wait. First she had a date with the woman. Muscles screamed as her pace quickened. Isuelt was her target.

Perhaps she had heard the order given. Or perhaps she was making up for her miss before.

Scent was leading her on. She would destroy anything in her wake as she hunted her quarry, her prey. The woman could run.. But could she hide?

Issy

Date: 2012-07-17 18:50 EST
There was a brief moment of calm, of quiet. Only the far off ruckus of battle teased her hearing, her rhythmic breathing took up the majority of her focus. Her dark chocolate tresses moved along her back as she nodded to Zulu, then her eyes looked to Petrov.

Her shoulders rose, the leather encasing them yawned as she inhaled smoothly, "Big Mike? Care to escort a lady on a little walk?" She smirked to the pilot of the Osprey then nodded toward the eastern gates. She turned her chin toward the gates, not knowing what would await them inside. She knew that parts of the abbey were without walls; and one section was missing part of its roof, it was from this point that smoke was billowing out against the sky. Leaving the more than capable Zulu in his position, Isuelt started her methodical jog toward the entrance. The Scathachian did not realize the significance of the weight strapped to her back as it bounced lightly against her spine from the movement of her jaunt. The broken blade that sat securely against the black leather of her vest entered the eastern gate and began its trek toward the heart of the abbey.

Parts of the roof were gone from the passageway that Nails and Big Mike traveled. Torn pieces of the sky were visible above, and as Isuelt and Petrov slowed their pace to round a corner, the sun up above was blotted out. Sinestra was nearly diving at them, though Isuelt didn't hear her. The faint whistle that the Scathachian did hear, she thought was the wind whipping down the corridor. Isuelt's deep espresso gaze was focused through her lashes as she peered slowly around the corner. Petrov was behind her, she wasn't watching her six. "I think we're clear..." She leaned further from the wall, the hilt of that back-strapped sword nicking the stone and mortar just barely, "Petrov, you know the fastest way to the heart of the abbey?"

The wind whistled closer, Isuelt's eyes looked back to Big Mike, a question written in her gaze. Sinestra was nearly right on top of them, above the rented roof.

Shauri

Date: 2012-07-21 10:18 EST
She heard voices as she moved up the steps, voices and noises somewhere near the stairwell but not in it. She was more then halfway up between the floors just nearing the last bend before the top when the two, Garet and Henri, moved back into the stairwell and headed up to the second floor. Their steps were swift without a care for hiding sound, as if they were running from some unseen danger. Here is when Sha'uri realized the noises coming from outside the main door. Fighting.. and then an explosion.

Voices screaming war cries filled the air outside as she moved a little faster for the top of the stairs.

Close your eyes, can you sense the force from within ? feel it, take hold of it and follow it outward around the doors, through the cracks of the walls. What do you see outside?

She could hear the memory of Aquil's voice guiding her in the use of the Force. For a moment she relished the sound of it, of him inside her head... calming and soothing to her body and soul. The lessons were remembered, as well as many things Rick had told her of. Even her Father had mentioned a few things about the ways of the Jedi and use of the Force. Her senses clung to the Force now.

The fighting was clear to her now as the ebon knights were quickly being over run, dazed from the blast they just experienced. Fear oozed from every poor as those once fierce troops turned to seek the shelter of the abbey, much to their own demise. And something else... someone familiar to her was in the mix of the battle.

?Jon??

She had not seen him in what seemed like years, even a lifetime ago. She had almost forgotten... times spent in the Inn, a visit to the school. Her feelings for him had been growing, a sort of kinship she had not had time to explore. It was certain she had thought of him as no less then a friend and probably always would. But time to think more on this had been suddenly interrupted...

No sooner then she had just gotten to the top of the stairs when the second explosion rocked the building, blasting both main front doors off their hinges tearing a good portion of rock off the wall from all around it and even part of the second floor flooring with it. It blew her back hard against the stair wall and back to the upper part of the stairwell as stone and bodies were blown to cover the upper and lower stairways with several feet of thickness. The worst of it was upon the stairs leading down. Still, she was covered in rubble.

A moment passed that all was silent save for the soft patter of the finer dust and small pebbles as they seemed to slowly descend and hit the ground.

Every bone in her body ached from the blast and the weight of rock on top of her. It was certain she had a few ribs broken and at least her left arm along with many cuts and bruises all over her. She couldn't move and the dust was beginning to choke her. Try as she did, she could not move the ton of rock atop her. To say that it was frustrating was putting it mildly. Dragons do have tempers.

The rock atop her was an annoyance along with being far more then she could handle in human form. For that moment, she was more frustrated with being in that form then anything else. All thought of everything else went out of her mind as she transformed into the more draconic. The debris, or enough of it to let her see, was pushed out of the way as her dragon's maw blew debris away, creating a large hole to see from... and breathe.

She was facing what used to be the main door. Troops were now starting to come in, though at the noise of the new rock flow their steps faltered to take in this new.... threat? She could see Jonathan leading the group. And suddenly those thoughts of what she'd done before drew guilt and shame about herself.

?Jonathan?? It was a draconic voice, but hers all the same.

Her sapphire gaze locked with his for a moment before the guilt and shame was too much to bear for her. Tears misted those large blues. She was not worthy of his friendship, or so she believed. The large snout withdrew as she turned away, rock fell in place where absence of her body left the opportunity. Her form was shifting again as she moved backwards and up the stairway, more rock falling from her absence. It left less debris in the way, but the way was still mostly blocked. There would have to be some digging for anyone else to fit through. And still, the way had been made easier because of her passing.

Turning up the stairway as her form came back to human, she pulled sharply on her arm to reset it. It broke whatever healing came from the transformation, so the pain was that much more. She didn't scream but the pain was visible in her visage and the low growl that emanated from between clenched teeth. It didn't last and her natural healing ability began to quickly take root again, setting the bone in place as it mended. She would have to be careful of its use, at least for a little while.

?Whos' There??

The sound of the voice as she came halfway up caused her to pause. It was Henri's voice. She had forgotten about the two of them when the blast after blast had hit her hard.

?It's me, Henrietta. Sha'uri.? A hesitation. "Sha'uri Arrowny.. from Ravensheart Academy.... used to be."

She resumed her steps slowly coming around that last bend so they could see her. She was covered in scrapes, blood marks beginning to soak her clothes yet it seemed as if the bleed had since stopped. Her right eye was badly bruised, reddened and severely bloodshot and her cheekbone below it swollen. Her hair was in tangles and she wore nothing but a pair of jeans, a once white t-shirt and tennis shoes, yet strapped to her side was a well crafted sword, visible by the hilt of it. A soft glow seemed to emanate from the blade, but the symbols of Torm, Tyre and Illmater were hidden inside the scabbard. Holiness and goodness oozed from its glow.

She made no move for her sword, her right hand held her left arm where it had been broken, still lending it support while her body was trying to quickly heal naturally.

Yet her gaze faultered from them to the floor around them. Several steps towards this next level and she quickly realized the floor and walls were covered in some icy thin layer... and covered in some kind of goo... She could smell it, the goo on the floor were the melting bodies of... the partial leg to the side... and the face in the corner. It couldn't have been from anything but..

?A child? Children?? Aghast... her words but a whisper almost stuck in her throat.

Oh how that brought back more memories.. horrible memories she didn't want to know. ? the children who's souls she had eaten at Arcane Academy.. and Briarius. A friend and father figure to her. She had almost killed him! What was worse was the memory of the glee she felt in doing so! She felt in that moment both the extreme disgust and the intoxicating lust for such things. Torn between the two extremes. And yet at the same time it made her question how those children laying in a goo before her came to be that way. Was it so very different?

She visibly shook her head to clear her thoughts, digging in and holding fast into the Force. Visage shifted from wearing her emotions on her sleeve to emotionless and calm.

?I heard you two downstairs... I gather Jen is in trouble. So is Brain. Believe what you will of me, but I am here to help them. We have to save them. We've no time for any remorse. We've no time! Lead on.?

She looked to Garret, a graceful yet subservient cant to her head. If he chose to kill her now, so be it. She would not flinch nor stop him or Henri from doing whatever it was they were going to do. Either they believed her or they didn't. There was no time to fight between them. She was ready to lay down her life if she were the one in the way...

Julianna Frostbite

Date: 2012-07-22 00:28 EST
As ice green eyes stayed locked on this incoming enemy, she could see within the depths of his eyes even from this distance, that his intentions with her were the same as her own when she felt his presence and approach. In her mind, there were whispered words running through on the breath of someone other than her own inner voice, hissing in delight. ??death?will make?? ...that one for me?.or will I?for you? Such?we share you and I?taste every one?? She felt more than she could have ever proven that these implanted words were from him.

He was there within a blink, the beast he rode halted right in front of her as she mercilessly jerked the reigns of her own drake to stop him with a screeching cry that mirrored that cry out of the others beast at her command for the sudden jarring stop.

Her darkened thoughts continued to pour out, fueling her continued control of the creature she was a top, the adrenaline it was providing as she continued her relishing of those treasured moments, were fueling her desire for one thing. Blood. To spill it, to watch as the warm liquid poured out leaving the body of whomever it left cold and lifeless. The need was now consuming her to such a heightened degree that it can only be described akin to that of an addict only seconds away from pressing the plunger of a syringe filled with whatever drug of choice could sate that need. And yet again, Raven had not failed in providing her with just what she needed.

They stayed suspended, eyes locked for what seemed some time before he spoke.

?I have waited for you, stranger---sister! I have waited for SO long, and here you are delivered to me, or am I delivered to you, I wonder! My master bids me to take you, but you and I know that will not happen, don?t we!? I see death around us, all around us--- chaos and carnage like NO other, and yet all I find myself concerned with, is the question of Life and Death for you and I!?

When the hood was lowered and his face brought into the light, a brow rose as a smirk curled her lips. Not her usual, a darker, more sinister expression that mirrored the thoughts of death and destruction that were swimming behind the depths of her eyes. A promise of it with a hint of amusement to show she would indeed enjoy this.

?I am Gestire, and I am your end--- or you are mine!?

When she spoke, it was a graveled version of her natural deep timbered voice as she continued to keep a reign not only on the beast beneath her but from falling too far into the darkness that with each pump of her rapidly beating heart was pulling her deeper, delivering the excitement and anticipation faster than she was afraid she could control. But now was not a time to fear that fall, she had more pressing matters, the one before her.

?Sister huh? What a twisted family tree it must be because the only question I wish an answer to when I look at you, dear brother, is if when I spill your blood will it drain the red from your eyes?? A tilt of her head to one side as the smirk deepened, ?Well, Gestire, they call me JaX. No need to remember it, but you should at least hear the name of the last person you will ever meet. Enough talk?let?s play.?

As soon as the words left her lips she flattened herself on the drake, the white fisted grip on the creatures reigns were mimicked by the vicious grip of her powerful legs as her body all but melded to beast. Her link to it transmitted her intentions and were felt and heeded by the drake as it dropped from its hover to a few inches below. Her heels dug deep into the sides of the drake to send it moving forward as woman and creature spun as one underneath Gestire and his mount. A jerk of the reigns and the spiral continued up and over behind him. The blade in her hand was slipped free from her person with lightening speed and the slightest flick of her wrist sent the weapon in blurred passage straight into the flesh of his calf. His head had twisted around to find her position behind her but briefly flickered down to the blade in his leg before snapping up to lock with hers.

?Tag, you?re it.?

Drake and rider rose higher, her body flattened against the beast again as the soared, twisting slightly in spiral motion as she intended to draw him away from the battle and away from any distractions or opportunities for anyone or anything to come to his aid. She wanted to play with her prey and interruptions would not be tolerated for what she had planned.

AlexArrowny

Date: 2012-07-22 23:43 EST
The shuttles hovered low over the land off in the distance just beyond the main fighting. They'd come in under cover of cloaking devices and positioned themselves just over a ridge that overlooked the Abbey. The Exodian craft were invisible and made no attempt to interfere. For now, observation was their orders and that is exactly what they were doing.. observing and staying out of the way. By now word had been given to the city of Sha'uri's returned memory. No doubt the city also knew of the attack on the Abbey by now, both by the explosions occuring and the communication sent from the Exodians. Their offer of aid was given, but their main objective was to find Sha'uri Arrowny. And so, their search began...

Brian Ravenlock

Date: 2012-07-24 19:09 EST
Inside the abbey, 3rd floor...

"Son?"

"Yes, you--- our son. The one you carry within you, the one you had been carrying all this time--"

"No! Do not toy with me! I am no game to be played, like this! Do not dangle the possibility of a son, in front of me with all I have had to deal with for all these months! All I've lost...."

"I've no need to lie to you, after all I am a part of you, as you are of me."

"No, this can't be. I'd have known, I'd have--- no! I'd have known, damn it! You lie!"

"My Lord, she stirs! She will wake soon, we need to act quickly if you have any hope of breaking the seal prop--"

"Such a welling of power, do you not feel it, my warlocks? It wants to be free--- I dare say far more my own desires to see it free. Make sure, we maintain the barrier. I don't want any other mishaps."

"And the legion, my Lord?"

"Continue the withdrawal, and ready the sappers. Make sure the hade-stones continue to be set off first, however. We will draw them in, and make this place their tomb. Our friend here will see to that, quite willingly, no less."

"And the essence, Lord?"

"Strip it from her. We will take their--- off spring, and make it our own. A long time ago, he took a daughter from me... And now? I will take a child from him!"

"My Lord! Mistianne has fallen! The Ebon Forge still stands! The maker-- Kruger, and Ahnika. They did something to the ebonsteele! Around the city, troops have begun to somewhat weaken! And word from the field is Pestilence has fallen with her brood, also our sites have been compromised!"

"A minor setback! Activate what we have in the city! Raise the Hand, and detonate what we had placed around the city! Take that forge back, and rend that b*tch's head from her body. Kill the human too! Whatever he did, we need to rectify quickly. The groups we have searching for the 'other', lift the order. I want as many bystanders rattled in the search as possible! End their pathetic lives if the need is felt! There is no need to hide anymore, so lift the order and let them have free reign."

"Yes, Sir!"

"Send word to Aldridge, and have him deal with the sites directly, if he already has not done so, and make sure no one leaves that damned watch station alive! I want that girl, and all her friends to suffer before I decide to let that little bastard explode, taking the lot of them with him! Let's see what she is really made of, then!"

"Now back to the task at hand, we are running out of time, with all these barbarians at the gate and I want our friends here, ready for them all."

"What was that?"

"You heard it too, did you not? It is Raven, and he has you somewhere, and it seems he intends to do something to us, and the chi--"

"Do not finish that."

"...."

"I need to wake up."

"Easier said than done, of course. Right now, you cannot wake. It is because you have retreated so far within yourself, that without my assistance you will have no way to return, or wake."

"So you say, but--"

Jenai's words were cut soundly short, as everything began to violently shake about the pair, causing each of them to fall to their hands, and knees. Lilac eyes widened, as Jenai scrambled to make sense of what happened. And like her words, that too was also cut short.

Cut short by what felt like a knife carving into the skin of her back, just inside the shoulder blade. It seemed her companion also felt it as well and possibly more so, as she fell to the ground, violently writhing in pain, as she began to cry out in some language Jenai had never heard before. The sentiment indeed was registered, as Jenai too began to twist in such pain upon the floor,? desperately reaching behind her back in some hope of stopping whatever it was that was causing .?

The Agonizing pain continued for a few moments longer, before finally coming to an end.? The pair was left upon the floor, struggling to recover from whatever had just happened, as the intense pain slowly began to subside.

"What was that!?"

"Feels, like he finally started."

"Started what?! What was that, and why was it so painful?"

"Trying? to pull us apart, that's what."

"Pull us apa-"

And as before, Jenai did not get far at all with her question, as the pain began once more, and this time it felt tenfold to that which she had been subjected to before. The pair spent the next few moments, crying out in such anguish and pain, as their bodies twisted in such ways, one would hardly believe it if they had seen the spectacle first hand.

And just as quickly as it had begun, it ended.

The pair were sprawled upon the floor face down, as each tried so desperately to somehow regain their senses, all while fighting searing pain that wracked each of their bodies seemingly to no end. All they could do was lie there upon the darkened floor, for what felt like a literal eternity, until one gathered about of themselves to actually speak.

?We'll never get out of this until you understand--- truly understand, what you are, and what he intends for us. You need me, if you ever want to see your family again, or for that fact anyone, let alone the light of another day.?

?I... am Jenai Angelique-Ravenlock...?

?You are more than that, and we will need every bit of what you and I are, if we wish to get out of here, and see our-- Ungh!?

Eyes of lilac widened, as Jenai slow lifted her head to look upon her 'other', who was currently curled in a fetal position, holding her gut tightly as her body began to convulse violently. Slowly, did Jenai begin to lift herself as hand reached for the curled up being. ?What is it??

?NO! Don't touch me! Stay away!?

The hand that lifted towards the being, slid to the floor and quickly lifted once more, as Jenai felt something.

Something warm...

And quite---wet.

Those licac eyes widened more so, as the faint scent of iron was detected. The hand brought closer, as Jenai gasped loudly. ?This is blood... You're bleeding! Oh goddess, it's everywhere!?

?I'm not?- we are.. We're bleeding, and it----Ah!?

Scrambling to her knees, despite the slickness of the flooring, Jenai scrambled to her 'other', to gauge exactly what she had meant.

?Your back, it's---- UNGH!?

Instantly, Jenai was also curled as hands slid to her gut... Legs tightened together, as she cried out again, and again feeling as if her insides were literally being pulled from her, repeatedly.

Then she felt it.

The warmth-- the ebb...

Gliding down her own thighs, pooling beneath her.

Goddess the cry that erupted from Jenai when she realized exactly what the other had meant!

?No!! You son of a bitch! I'll kill you! I swear to everything I love, and hate I will KILL YOU! Raven, I will kill you again, and again and I will-----UNGH!?

The pair continued to twist, and turn within the pools of their own blood, crying out such defiant cursed repeatedly in some attempt to take some of the shock, and pain away---more so, to make him stop somehow.

?Goddess! Where are you!? Where the hell are you, Scathach! I served you faith--- UNGH! Where are you!?

?We-- are all we have right now, and--- it's almost too late!?

Brian Ravenlock

Date: 2012-07-25 22:10 EST
'My fall will be for you,
my love will be in you.
If you be the one to cut me,
I'll bleed forever.'

'My fall will be for you,
my love will be in you.
You were the one to cut me,
so I'll bleed forever...'


?We-- are all we have right now, and--- it's almost too late!?

?My lord, she is fighting us! We can't maintain this without--- My lord!? You get over there, and help him up! Hold the barrier, and cease the extraction! My lord,what happened!??

?Something... Pulled at me, grabbed me... Did you not see it!??

?Lord we saw nothing save you, struggling to stand! You looked as if you were talking to someone, then you reached out and staggered. We ceased the extractions for now, but kept the barrier. The mark has been breached, and the essence was nearly taken from her! She fights us at every moment, I think she knows what we are doing. Perhap---?

?NO! There is NO perhaps anything! We WILL take that thing out of her, even if it kills her and that essence of hers, will be MINE!?

?My lord!? What's happening to you!? Someone hold him, he's gone mad! What's he saying about shadows, an---look out for the table! Keep clear of him, and hold the barrier! Get some guards in here, whatever we can spare! Help him!?

?So you want to play, kitten!? You want to send these things after me! Fine, I'll end you and that little bastard you're playing with over there you little bitch! And when I return to the city, I'll find what is left of you, and kill you again, and AGAIN!?

(*For reference to this dialogue, please refer to this cross post http://rdi.dragonsmark.com/forums/viewtopic.php?p=161376#161376 )

?It stopped... We've a moment.?

?The blood! It's---?

?Gone, yes... We've not much time, it seems something or someone, bought us some time.?

?Goddess, it was so real... He was inside me?us, wasn't he? He was taking it---tearing it from us, and it felt so--- I felt so--?

?Violated...?

?He tried to take it----him from us. From me. Didn't he? That's what it was--- I felt it. That bastard tried to take...?

?Say it.?

?My son...?

?Yes, he did and at the same time, he sought to split us as well, doing with us as he would. We cannot allow that to happen, if we are to make it out of this, with the child intact as well. Time is running out, and you need to decide. Death and destruction at his hand, and the loss of the child you are to have, or fight with me, as one being and live to see you loved ones, and keep that child as well.?

Slowly the pair rose to their feet, looking upon one another rather intently, each a literal mess in every sense of the word, despite the fact they were still whole.

Jenai opened her mouth to speak, and as she did so, the room shifted once more.

It was a temple they were standing in now. A temple bearing the crest of Scathach.

The view shifted to the interior where, there were several robed women around an altar, they were moving around in a rather frantic manner, their voices loud and quite easy to hear.

?Keep that barrier up! We need a moment longer, to ready her! Is the ink prepared? Has it been blessed!??

?I can't believe we are doing this! She's only eight years old! There has to be another way!?

?There is NO other way, you saw what happened! You were there! And this isn't the first time! We have two deaths, and one near death and this is in three years!?

?I know that! But--- look at her, she's so scared! Why do we have to seal---?

?ENOUGH! It is the will of the Goddess, and her council! It will be sealed within her, as we cannot split the two! The child will carry the element within her, and what we do today, will assure what happened these last three years will NOT come to pass again! This will NOT be spoken of again! The child is our daughter, and she is of the Isle, and the Goddess! ANYONE who speaks otherwise will be put to punishment most severe! Are we understood on this!? Good! Now bring the child!?

What followed was absolute chaos, as no less than four robed sisters made their way from a back room towards the altar. In between them was a child, and one that Jenai recognized right away as herself. As the child neared the altar, she began to become more and more unnerved. At first it was soft whimpers, coupled with a few steps back, which was met with resistance immediately. Then it became much worse, as the child-- Jenai, began to cry out rather loudly in a language she did not

recognize, save she understood she heard it moments before when Raven was torturing her, and the 'other'.

?Someone calm her! We need to-- Goddess, watch out! NO, sister--- Someone get water now! Hold the child, it's spreading to the altar! Goddess help us!?

?She's burned, all of them!? Someone, get her she's runni---?

It was a myriad of flashes, as Jenai saw herself literally set fire to not only the four that had been escorting her, but to everything around her and it was no accident at all, as she got a very good look at herself in action, as the younger Jenai made for the main doors of the temple, only to be tackled by what looked to be a rather solidly built woman wearing the garb of warrior. Within moments, she was dragged back towards the Altar once more, the new arrival assisting as well.

?Lauf! Thank the Goddess!?

The warrior nodded, and taking her leave once more, knowing this was not her arena. The Goddess had directed her, and that was that. So she left the priestesses to their work.

The child cried out, again in that language again and again, granted with each cry, the words became softer, and softer and soon...

?She's finally asleep! Begin the procedure now!?

The last thing Jenai saw, was the back of the child.

A back that bore a half done tattoo... That was being worked on, feverishly as other priestesses blessed the work repeatedly.

A tattoo she knew all too well, actually.

Because it was still upon her to this day.

?I don't remember that, at all... Nothing.. And yet--.?

?You know it happened, and yes-- it was just like that.?

?Why don?t I remember this? Why didn?t they tell me? Why was I such a danger to everyone, that they had to do that to me??

"They were afraid of what we could do, and what we already had done. They were afraid of what you actually were, of rather what they had just discovered in regards to your origins. All this while, they had tagged you as something special to them, something sent from the goddess. An acolyte of the likes, they had never seen before, at that time. In the end, you were everything some of their closed minds actually feared to no end. A force of nature, and worse-- one that had the blood of both element, and man... Something a great many of thought was a bad omen, save a chosen few who stood for you, and despite what the others had done, and said in the aftermath, those few remained with you, even when you did not understand."

"Why show me this now? Why reveal this to me, when we are in this-- hell!?"

"I am showing you this, because it IS true, and because you NEED to understand EXACTLY what you are, and what he WILL do to you, and your children! Our children, even! Because I do not want to be removed from you, because if I am, it will mean the end of BOTH of us! An elemental with no element--- figure that out, child! We have been living a farce! A lie! They hobbled you like some damned pony, and worse off, they LIED to you all this time! They knew! They all knew! And it's time you knew exactly, what your 'family' on that forsaken isle did to you! They feared us, and they stifled us! And now he intends to try to rip us apart and use what we have in his sick games! We are an element, damn it! We bend to NO mortal! They are to bend to US! That is why I was sealed away, because they knew what you would be capable of, and that you were of the two worlds! They all knew what you were then, and they will know now, because if he succeeds in what he does, we will be unleashed against those you love!"

"That is not true, even with all this we do not know they lied to me."

"We don't!? Look at yourself now! All this time, NO one told you anything about where you came from, or what you were! Yet they knew enough to 'seal' me away inside you, and NEVER tell you anything! All those years, and no one thought you needed to know!? And where was your goddess then!? And more recent, each time he was taken from you, where was she!? Each time, you were kicked down, and abandoned by those who loved you, your own sisters!? Where was Scathach!? With each lose, where was she!? And now here we are, yet again! Brian is gone! Scathach is NO where! Isuelt, and the others are NOWHERE to be seen, and here you are with me, being tortured and where are they!? Will they abandon your children to the same fate!? The same fate your mother, and father shared when they were each KILLED for giving life to US!? All while your goddess watched, and did NOTHING!?"

"You lie!"

"They were killed, and I should know! I was there! I was there, and watched it from within you!"

"Liar!"

"Let me show you exactly what happened to them, shall I!?"

With an ear shattering cry, Jenai reached for the other, delivering a sickening head butt again, and again as fists them picked up the slack, slamming into the face of the elemental with such force that the being had no time to do anything at all, as Jenai continued her vicious assault with no relenting what so ever.

"You want me to see!? You want me to see!? I'll show you something instead! I'll show you, exactly what I'll to do see my family again, even if for one more day, goddess or no! I'll show you how much pain, I've felt over all these years, and--"

"Yes, that's it! That's---- YES!"

"My lord! She's awakening! She's---- AUGH!"

As Jenai, and her other went back and forth now, blow for blow the walls around them began to shake violently, as did the floor as well. Neither took notice, as they exchanged punch for punch, and kick for kick, and then everything around them came crashing down, giving way to such a brightness that swept through the room, pushing back and darkness once more!

"Wake up Janie! Brian needs you! Brian is out there! He loves you! You have to be strong for him, you have to!"

"Wake up!!"

And that, it exactly what she did... Much to the shock of Raven himself, who had finally gathered himself once more, from the mess Katt had unleashed upon him, during their exchange.

More so, much to the shock of the Ebon Warlock who's neck Jenai had seemingly snapped as she came to. The dead man was thrown to the stone floor, as Jenai slowly lifted to her feet once more, those eyes of lilac narrowing upon the man that had caused her so much pain, and suffering over what felt like several lifetimes.

The other Warlock began to chant softly, readying a spell.

A spell that did not come to light, as Jenai had other ideas on the matter.

The Warlock had no time to act, as Jenai was upon him in an instant and just as quickly it had ended, as the Warlock's head was literally smashed against the stone wall behind him, the end result a rather sticky and wet one, as the body slumped to the floor, leaving a crimson stained trail.

Turning to Raven, Jenai's eyes narrowed once more, as a growl escaped the priestess.

"You wanted a force of nature you bastard, I'll give you one! I'll give you all one!"

Raven it seemed, was at a severe loss for words...

Icer1978

Date: 2012-07-26 00:57 EST
Spartan had not answered her call. She had no idea that he was in trouble. No. Ice blue eyes blinking as she turned and moved towards her fallen Grand daughter and the brood.

She was careful not to step on any of them. Nostrils twitching as she lowered her snout to gently nudge Pestilence's snout.

"Dominique" She may have whispered the name as she remained at her grandchild's side.

"Dominique, I am here." She would stand watch over them all. Just as she watched over her own brood. They all were kin no matter what. And kin stood by kin. No matter the cost.

Brian Ravenlock

Date: 2012-07-29 15:44 EST
Raven stood there, simply staring at Jenai, his mouth somewhat agape as he did so.

Two warlocks killed in seconds? Jenai now awake, and quite pissed in turn, so much so, that she hardly noticed fact that she was bleeding quite badly, from the failed efforts to remove the seal upon her back that had been placed upon the girl, all those years ago. It seemed the priestess had paid no mind what so ever, to the fact that the tattoo itself, literally had been halfway cut from her back and more so, was simply hanging from said back side.

No, she did not seem to care at all, as those narrowed eyes of lilac remained upon the dark one.

Turning to Raven fully, Jenai took a few steps, and then came to a pause.

?You pitiful piece of garbage? Death is too good for something like you? I am going to break you instead, and leave you a shadow of what you think you are, and you can live just enough to relive these last moments of your pathetic existence knowing all the sorrow and pain you inflicted on so many people, after all this time has finally come to---?

Suddenly something happened.

Raven?s eyes widened, as he slipped to a knee, that gauntleted hand scrambling to assist in his support, as a groan escaped the dark one. A soft tremor could be felt, not that Jenai noticed. The fists of the priestess tightened in anticipation of taking advantage of whatever had knocked Raven down.

However, before she had the chance, the man cried out loudly and was literally sent backwards, crashing into a near wall back first, the wind rightly knocked from him, as a pulse was felt?

Suddenly, a rune appeared upon the chest of Raven, much to the dark one?s astonishment, as hands quickly tried to remove whatever it was, to no avail, what so ever. Growls came forth, as Raven fought with whatever it was, as runes of frost and blood erupted all around him, shattering violently, again and again, as Raven cried out.

?Ahnika*--- you bitch! This is--- that damned, smith? But how!??

*cross posted with the most recent events in the following thread, http://rdi.dragonsmark.com/forums/viewtopic.php?t=22247

Jenai watched on with a keen interest, as she built up her reserves more so, ready to spring in a moment?s notice. In truth however part of her inside was enjoying watching the man in his confused state, as a twisted grin began to somewhat take form upon the face of the priestess. She even she, nor utterly confused Raven did not notice, was the shift of color in her own eyes, which now bore a distinct crimson hue, coupled with the fact, that she had reached back and pulled what was left of that tattoo from her back, ignoring the pain one would feel if their own skin was torn from them by such a measure. The skin bearing the tattoo, was unceremoniously tossed aside as a low growl came from the priestess, as she continued to watch the man struggle with whatever was beset upon him.

Growling, as fingers clawed, and scraped against the rune upon his chest, Raven cried out again, as his own runes continued to shatter all around the man. This went on, for a few moments longer, and suddenly it all ceased, just as quickly as it had begun.

Then, a wave was felt. A pulse wave, that seemed to have come from Raven himself, and in reaction the rune upon him glowed a brilliant white, knocking the man to his knees once more, as he gasped loudly.

The wave had spread from the dark one, in all directions.
It?s effects?

Instantly noticed it would seem, as any of the wearers of ebon, literally began to openly convulse, the white runes appearing on their chest pieces as well. Utter chaos ensued as the ebon wearers tried in vain to remove the rune, which of course left them widely open, while those rank and file who did not wear the ebon seemed fine enough, but now lacked the support of their gifted allies.

Warlocks, knights? Drakes, and dragons. Any of the ebon imbued forces that were in the vicinity of the abbey, were accosted by this mysterious rune.

Raven it seemed was no exception, as well.

?What is this!? Not now--- so--- wait!? Then it had dawned on Raven, as his the rune that had been upon him shattered in a brilliant manner, leaving him gasping for air, as he growled loudly, realizing exactly what had happened.

The runes abound the field of battle that had also been set upon the various ebon forces, shattered as well, flooring many of them, while some may have seem less affected, and went back to the fight.

However, it was made very apparent once the coalition forces engaged these seemingly afflicted enemies once more.

They were weakened?

Cries of rally spread throughout the coalition forces, as the word spread. Something had happened, and they needed to seize this moment!

?That bitch! That little whore! I?ll---?

Slowly Raven stood, the gauntlet of his flared to life, and yet did not have the intensity as it had once before.

?Well played??

Raven had assumed it had been some purposeful attack, but the truth of the matter, is that it was clearly accidental in every fashion.

It had been the open conduit between he and Katt*, during their exchange. The same exchange that gave Jenai, that moment she needed as well, to break free from her own imprisonment.

*cross posted reference the most recent events in the following thread, http://rdi.dragonsmark.com/forums/viewtopic.php?t=22119

The actions of Kruger, and Ahnika, in the ebon forge. The forge master, working the ?song of unmaking? upon the original piece of ebon armor, that had been created by Raven, and the force mistress Ahnika. The process that unleashed, the wave of unmaking that afflicted the bond between the ebon wearers and their soul bound armor, to such a degree, that the field was now clearly more level, as the ebon wearers were indeed weakened.

The strongest effect was the city of course, given the proximity of the force and what not.

However, Katt was in the city during her exchange with Raven, and then she and he went back and forth, battling in the darkened void, the conduit was wide open.

A two way street, if you will.

And the affliction went along for the ride, carried by the efforts of Katt, unknowingly. Raven it seemed was the perfect amplifier as well, given his direct connection to the ebon wearers, as well. It seemed an amazingly planned, strike.

That happened, completely by chance.

However, it is those moments, that allow the tide to shift in conflicts such as this.

Game changers.

Even with this reality, Raven did not yield his bravado, as his eyes set upon Jenai once more.

Despite the fact that she knew, he was weakened.

And she now carried the look of predator, and he?the prey.

Myllyanna Lotus

Date: 2012-08-04 23:48 EST
She'd waited. The Lotus waited with ageless patience. A talent lost on the young and the new age who threw themselves at and into everything. But it wasn't for a thing she knew 'would' happen, but just in case it did. Mylly was not one to meddle in much. Give and take, Take and give. That is how life was, balanced even if one did not think so. That did not mean the ageless Mistress didn't enjoy a good game now and then. After all so many of these realm played the best game of chess with each other. But sometimes people ... cheated.

Junbao was in the car completely disinterested in all of this and casually flipped through pages in a small book he'd brought. His emerald eyes lifted slowly from the lined paper as his fingers forgot all about the delicate paper between their tips. Through the etched frame of the window he could feel it. His mother's temperament had taken an unforeseen turn.

As if the smoke and fire, the air filled with everything under the sun, simply did not exist Myllyanna spotted the emerging stones.

"Now that's cheating my dear Bird." She had a million different points of views on the subject of 'cheating' but that would be for another time, another story.
Now would be the time, so many things were happening from above and below, and something even within. No one would even notice.

"Go."

Myllyanna's parasol floated, abandoned by Chong for a second before she caught it herself, long lace gloved fingers held its handle delicately.

Seven balls of whirling smoke made of black lotus petals and silver moths streaked through the battlefield. The runed stones their only target. They seemed to be making it more for fun than work. The Lady could only smirk her red lips at seeing them.

Of course it was Chong who launched himself at the first stone. His smoke like form exploding upon impact sending shards of the necrorunes along with burning moths and petals in every which direction. The risen Ebon Knights near it lost footing, faltering, sagging...

She didn't have to say anything, the other six noticed. The remaining sliversmoke forms raced with new purpose, each to beat the other to the remaining stones.

Brian Ravenlock

Date: 2012-08-05 19:01 EST
It was complete and utter chaos...

Well, that could be said for the entire field of battle, as Raven's forces had to deal with far more than the coalition they had originally met with, when this whole ordeal had begun. So while it seemed the coalition, and their allies had finally begun to organize, and quite well, for Raven's forces it was the complete opposite.

Utter f*cking chaos...

Isn't that life though? One moment, you are on top of your game, and the next...

You aren't worth a wooden nickle.

?What happened!? What was that!? My runes!? Where are my--- No, look out!?

?They're gaining ground! Hand to hand, close quarters! Someone, find Lord Raven, and see what's happened!??

?Inside the walls, they are inside! Fall to the keep! Everyone fall back to the keep!?

?The Hadestones! They were activated, just hold those lines! The risen will flank the rear of their lines!?

?Sir, we have no more reserves!?

?What!??

?We have no more reserves! What we had here, have been ordered to the city! They've already been sent! We're alone here! We've no more troops!?

?This can't be-- NO! Someone get to Lord Raven now, find out what the hell has happened, and continue the withdrawal! We still have the drakes, and the back dragoness is still here! Damn the runes, go hand to hand and FORCE them back! We will not let them take what is left of this place! Drive them back with everything we have!?

?The goblins are gone, too! Those little bastards!?

?What!? But the charges! Sh*t! Send a rider, and get those charges ready! And then---?

?We lost a Hadestone! And an-- NO, another one now! We're losing the risen, with each stone! Get me someone out there, I don't care who! Save those stones!?

Back and forth and cries and commands went between the various commanders, and their runners, as the desperate initiative to somehow reorganize, and more so keep these enemies at bay, began in earnest.

The Hadestones, were a gamble at best, and it seems one, someone else had taken measure of...

A new player had shown themselves, and the ebon commanders did not like that one bit, especially given the fact their own reserves were depleted, their goblins vanished as well. Their fortress was crumbling and their own leader had not been heard from in some time, and to make matters worse---

The allies forces were still pressing forward into the ebon forces who were now pressed in a full retreat to the keep, itself.

This was not how the ebon forces envisioned things turning out.

However, it was not over yet...

*Pestilence*

Date: 2012-08-10 20:54 EST
Quietly she fell, the world around her fading into darkness, as the embrace of descent took hold over Pestilence that is, Dominique that was.

The others that were with the dragoness--- her brood, drake and dragon alike were scattered all over the place, just as oblivious as their matriarch in regards to what had befell them, as they moved to strike the city.

Some had fallen like stone, as they had been instantly torn from the realm of consciousness, while others descended in the most haphazard of manners, wings flailing like mad, as they tried to regain some control, to very little avail.

Slamming into the ground, many left small crates, while others landed in a series of skidded crashes, taking out anything else that happened to be in their paths. Some somehow landed alive and somewhat awake, and others not so, in both manners.?

Either way, the scene was devastation.

Drake, and dragon alike, scattered along the scarred landscape, in a myriad of conditions.

And for Pestilence, it looked as if she too would join them, in that manner.

Until, she somehow slowed in that descent of hers...

The ground was met in a soft fashion, as the eyes of the dragoness began to slightly flutter, while her beaten form sank somewhat into the earth. A soft groan escaped her, coupled with the moans of her brood, coming from various directions around her.

Words were heard...

Softly, and distantly it seemed to the dragoness, yet they were heard clearly.

A nuzzle, felt?

A whimpered plea managed to escape, ?Grand-mother???

And before any reply had the chance to ever become audible, a bright rune appeared upon the head of Pestilence, and as quickly as it appeared it shattered violently, causing the dragoness to seize uncontrollably for a few moments, and if one were to notice, the same thing seemed to have afflicted several others, who were also seizing.

And then it ceased...

The brood lay still, scattered among the scarred landscape, the same they were before the runes, and seizing.

Save their matriarch--- who had changed, greatly.

The dark dragoness was gone, it seemed.

Instead, what Icer had before her was a young woman...

Fair skinned, with locks as dark as the night itself, save very faint strands of emerald spread out within those darkened confines.

Scars riddled her frail form, coupled with bruises, old and fresh. Lacerations, of various types as well, open and closed.

Those closed eyes fluttered yet again softly, as her mouth opened, offering a faint glimpse of fangs, as shallow breaths were taken.

?Gran---?

Icer1978

Date: 2012-08-11 01:26 EST
She stayed close by through it all. Remaining near her Grandchild through the seizure and the change. Watching over them all even though she herself was still damaged.

"I am here Dominique. I told you I would not leave."

A talon ran carefully over a few of her grand child's scars, the bruises and lacerations. And while she was tempted to use her healing. She refrained. Mostly for fear that it would harm her grand baby further.

Ice blue gaze kept watch over the stilling brood as well as she eased herself down.

"You should not have had to go through this. Any of it Dominique. He was using you, just as another used me."

"We should get you back to the lair. It is safest there." Another glance was given over the scattered brood. But she just could not leave them. None of them.

Dark or not, they were kin. And kin were more important to her than even herself.

Michael Petrov

Date: 2012-08-11 04:01 EST
The Russian did not need to take a moment to decide on which way to go - whether to stick with things outside or to accompany Issy. He would be of little use out here with Zulu, and might even get in the way. So Issy's question got an answering, faint smirk ans he wiped of the twin tomahawks and shoved them back into their storage sheaths at his thighs. Kneeling for a moment, he unzipped the compartments in his calves and with the ripping sound of parting Velcro he pulled from each one a sleek black pistol with a decidedly oddly-shaped barrel.

Checking both to ensure they were loaded, he gave an upnod to the formidable woman to lead the way.

Following in her wake, he resisted the urge to fire at the enemy, instead choosing to preserve his ammunition for whatever lay inside for them as they rushed into the corridor. Coming to a halt near Issy's back, he turned to keep their backs covered, the pistols held ready to fire upon any potential enemy that might be on their tail.

Finding none, he turned back to the shorter Nails and shook his head for a moment, looking around as he spoke in his deep, slow voice. "I suppose we could ask Diana if she has -"

That was as far as he got. One thing his grizzled old instructors from his younger days had drilled into him, again and again, was that most people never think to look up when checking for danger.

Everyone checks their back. No one ever looks up.

And so as part of his habitual lookout he directed his gaze upwards, just in time to see that damnable, near silent reptilian form upon the roof, leaning over it to pounce directly down on Issy from where she was looking around the corner.

He had only seconds to decide on his course of action.

He moved without warning, leaning in and stepping into Issy with his shoulder ramming firmly into her back to shove her clear just as he saw the dragon launching itself into a pounce.

He did not think...there was not time for thought. If he allowed himself the luxury of thought, he or Nails might die.

He allowed himself to overbalance and pushed himself along as he rolled onto his back, falling to the ground and aiming the twin pistols upwards at the oncoming dragon.

Not taking time to aim, just settling his sights anywhere along that black reptilian body and pulling the triggers over and over in rapid succession.

The bullets blasted out towards the dragon at just over 600 feet per second, the projectiles fast and hard enough to punch through eight millimeters of cold-rolled steel as Big Mike fired over and over at Sinestra.

Sinestra

Date: 2012-08-12 11:14 EST
She had been so close, that she could almost taste them. And if it weren't for that damned man looking up.. She might have been successful.

Her pounce had completely missed thanks to his knocking the woman out of the way. Smoke curled and rose from her nostrils as she was showered again by gunfire.

Wings already useless taking the brunt of the damage. An angered shriek left her maw, and soon after a gout of flame was sent for the pair.

If she could distract one, then perhaps.. Perhaps she'd get another chance to snatch up the other.

AlexArrowny

Date: 2012-08-12 19:51 EST
"Sir, the scans indicate a build up of mag..."

The words hardly left the ensigns mouth when the blast of magical energy from the exploding ruins blew over the dark army's forces, weakening them. Something from inside the Abbey quickly built and exploded with magical wave of energy that erupted chaos across the field around the property .. and beyond.

"Draconic? Specifically one Sha'uri Arrowny." The lt. commander's demand was sharp, as if to remind them what they were there for.

"Thought I saw a moment of something draconic in there, but the scans were interrupted by the magical flux and now I see no sign. Readjusting settings as we speak. It could be our objective. Seems she may have shifted briefly."

"Keep your focus there... on those lifesigns around it."

"Sir, I'm picking up unusual signatures in the make up of some... um... not sure Sir, but it seems to indicate a different ... time?" A Lieutenant interrupted, unsure of what he was seeing in the scans. "The readings are shifting, hard to pinpoint.... but mixed in that magical blast. Something arced upwards as well and those seem... different, almost like something ... knocked? It was there and then gone.. there and then gone... almost like an echo or something. Look at the signatures. Do you see where it's leading?"

"Time? See if they match anything we've had on Exodii, or any other era we have information on. Or cross universe." The lt. commander remarked as he moved to take a look at the lieutenant's readings. "What's it doing? If I didn't know better, I'd say something was playing hide n seek up there. Definitely keep an eye on this. Good work Lieutenant. I'll contact home base."

Brian Ravenlock

Date: 2012-08-13 20:37 EST
Isuelt?
?
The world around the warrior had seemingly faded away, much to her own surprise. Gone was the chaos that she had rushed into headlong into the center of. Gone were her allies, and even her enemies. Gone was the smoke and fire, the bodies and sheer carnage.
?
Isuelt was alone.
?
The plane shifted yet again, as thunder rumbled overhead?
?
A darkened sky, so full of fierce lightning would be seen by Isuelt, who now found herself, standing on the side of a small hill, facing what looked to be a small town, literally ringed by a large water way.
?
A small town, with a great deal of activity.
?
Another shift, as Isuelt found herself standing just outside the water way, outside the town proper. From her vantage point, she had a direct line of sight to the center of the town itself, and more so the grand fountain that stood there. Also easily seen was the bridge way that led into the town itself.

A sign she would see as well, ?Milliport of Darkenwood?.
?
Thunder rang from the skies yet again, as several cries were heard. Isuelt?s attentions were drawn to the center of town, as it seemed people were?fleeing?

The sky opened above the vacated town of Milliport, as the heavens let loose with a torrential rain, the likes of which, by no means was natural... Lightning crashed, as the wind howled furiously, causing those present to shield themselves somewhat.. Trees, gave way to the force that was, as they bent to its will,?and more so the destructive intent.

And then?they seemingly appeared from nowhere, dead in the center of Milliport itself...

Atop the fountain was he.. Heartless incarnate.. And by no means was the dark one alone, as a phalanx of Death Knights, appeared around the fountain, warlocks to the ready behind the soldiers, as a barrier was erected..

A shrill cry was the only sound that came from the procession, as they remained where they were..

The people continued to flee, by whatever way they could. Some even so desperate they took to leaping into the water way, in an effort to expedite their escape. Words could be made out, by the warrior as the spectacle played out before her.

Words such as, ?Darkin? , ?Death Knight?, ?Infant? and--- ?Ravenlock?.
Upon the bridge into town, Isuelt would see a lone figure. A woman clad in armor of gold, who looked as if she were readying herself, a most serious expression upon her fair face. Next to her appeared another, seemingly from nowhere. An elf by the looks of it, with hair of silver. Garbed for battle was she, as were others who also appeared about the town.

As all this happened, the darkened clad forces in the center of town, said and did nothing at all. In fact it seemed they hardly took a notice to the newly appeared forces, who appeared to be readying themselves for a conflict.

Slowly a barrier came to form, cutting off the dark forces from the heroes.

Then a voice rang out.

?Come out! Each and every one of you! The time of reckoning is at hand, and it begins here! It begins now! So come out, all of you!?

That voice?

Isuelt knew that voice!

It was his voice--- the same voice that had taken that heart of hers, and broken it with such horrific accusations, and attacks.

His voice.

A voice rang out loudly, ?I sent them away! You?ll have no audience tonight!?

It was the woman in gold, who had yelled out. Standing defiant was she, along with elf at her side. A moment later they were joined by another elf, clad in what looked to be glimmering mythril. The three standing fast where they were, upon the bridge.

?I?ve come to take back what is rightfully mine! When that is done, I will rend each and every one of you from this mortal coil!? The words of the dark one carried loudly from atop the fountain.

?You?ve yet to take mine!? cried, the mythril clad elf.

Suddenly a cry rang out, from the gathering of darkness in the center of the town.

Isuelt would soon recognize the type of cry.

The cry of an infant.

The child cried aloud once more, as Darkin, ran a gloved hand over its little head,?eyes of frost, and utter contempt?glanced?about once more, as he held the child aloft, in the air by its arm..?The child once more crying out loudly in a pure hearted fear, as the dark one replied once more!

"You are all I require for this, elf! Tonight, I assure that NO one, or thing will stop, what I have set into motion, tonight, I assure that NO Ravenlock, neither here or on Rhy'din will ever stand in my way! And each of you, will be an example and a testament to all that I will become!"

?We have to do something! Anyone!? cried a female somewhere in the town. From where, Isuelt could not tell.

The child cried out, yet again, violently shaken it by its arm, with no regard whatsoever.. The child flopping around like a ragged doll, again, and again, as?the Dark One?looked over each and every one of them, with such a deep hatred, as the child continued to cry out, in fear, and pain.

?Let him go! We have to help the child! Please, we have to help!?

From his waste the Dark One drew a rune dagger.. Dark was the blade, its runes of blood pulsing to much so, there was no mistake, as to what he had in hand.. And with such a vile expression, Darkin raised the blade and swiftly, sliced downward, cutting the child?s back ever so..

The razor sharpened blade, literally slicing so cleanly, yet the effect was devastating, as the child reacted in kind, literally shrieking in such an ungodly manner! Blood came forth, as the child?s back was now deeply crimson, the blood smeared more so with each jolt of the Dark One?s arm.. The warlocks keeping the barrier in check, as death knights reinforced the effort tenfold..

The Mythril clad elf closed her eyes, pulling in a deep breath, trying to shut out the awful screams.. Yet the screams, would not cease..

Another elf-- an archer, covered her face partially unable to watch him dangle the child as he did.. That however only pressed her resolve allowing her to concentrate on just him.. She cared not for the peons of the bunch.. She wanted him.. Just for the sole purpose to pull the life out of him if she had to.

?How dare you!!?

Blood flowed freely indeed, as it dripped into the fountain, bit by bit.. The child writhing in such agonizing pain, screaming more so, as Darkin once more raised the blade, and down it came.. Again, and again, across the child's backside. Back and forth.. And as he did so, his eyes of frost, looked upon each and every one of them with such disdain..

Once more was the child violently shaken, as the Dark One cried loudly, "From the mouth of babes!!!"

?Leave him be!?

"Silence, bitch!! I am not done, by a literal long shot!", said the Dark One.. His eyes of frost narrowing, as they looked upon the gathered.

A primal scream escaped the silver haired elf, as she reached the bench in front. A step taken towards it, and then, opposite as she met the others at the edge of the fountain?s barrier.

To emphasize his point, the child was taken, and slammed it into the waters of the fountain, as it began to turn crimson.. Little arms flailed, little legs kicked again, and again, in utter horror.. Still, he kept the child under water... For what felt like an eternity, as it kicked, and flailed so much so.. And then he lifted the child, who was now bleeding more so, due to the water, the crimson coating smeared all over the little one?s limp form..

More so, the child did not look to be breathing! After a moment, the Dark One acted.. Slamming, a closed fist to the back of the child, again, and again. Darkin cackled, as the child came back to the realm of pain, which it has escaped from, ever so briefly, while it was seemingly dead, for a moment.. The child then coughed violently, and began to thrash once more, coughing, and spitting blood, and bile, all over itself..

The mythril clad elf, shook her head gripping her daggers, as her slow decent continued.

Seeing the silver hair elf, the dark one sneered as he continued...

"LOOK UPON ME!! Lynneth!! No..! Look upon US, and SEE WHAT YOU DID!!"

The Dark One, lifted the child more so, thrusting him forward.. The thrashing child held aloft for all to see, as it bled and spat upon itself more so.. However, something had changed..

The face of Lyn?s dead child.. T?was his face, that was now set upon the bleeding, and tortured child..

?No..let me go!?, said Lyn as she tried to shrug Muse off.. Her face horrified at the sight of her son, almost losing her balance as a foulness rose up, from deeply within her! ?No!... tis not...?

"IT IS!! Mother! YOUR child, and others abound!! YOU KILLED HIM!! You killed THEM! And I told you, he would be MINE! And soon, THEY will be mine too!"

?So look upon what YOUR hand wrought, MOTHER! I said LOOK!!?

The blade lifted, and with a deft cut, the child's calf was sliced, as was the other. The child screeching loudly yet again, with that tiny voice so hoarse, the pain alone in hearing it, was staggering!

?Darkin!?, cried the mythril clad elf.

Darkin, cried out, as the thunder crashed overhead.. "Reileena! God save the child!!"

Reileena spoke, so coldly.. ?As no god will save you monster.?

With such a sneer, Darkin looked upon then all. "YOU all had the chance to stop me!! This is on YOUR shoulders! When they look back on this, they will KNOW that YOU had the opportunity, and you FAILED each and EVERY one of THEM!?

A pair of elves were poised and at the ready.. Caera holding just one in her sight. A cerulean gaze dangerously set on Darkin. Merenwen?s still upon one of the mage looking beasts behind the death knights.

Another cut of the blade.. This time, along the child?s bicep, and shoulder, as he shook the child yet again, and such agony did the little one show, and more so, as he yet still screamed with barely the voice he had left.. What came forth was something.. No words could set into definition, but the sound chilled to the core, indeed.. Shaking the child once more, as blood splattered about, Darkin cackled once more.

"What is that Marious? You want, Mother?", said Darkin, as he looked to the child, intently..

"I'll have none of that. Bleed this evil in my town. But you'll not murder in my name, Liar, and death bringer!" the golden armored woman, shouted in fury back from the bridge, Her inner fire swelling and making her glow more so the golden.

Darkin, cried out once more, looking upon the child.. "She did not want you! She left you with that ogre to die, by a set of stairs!! Where was SHE!? Where was your MOTHER, she was with HIM!? Because of that you are now HERE, my CHILD!?

Reileena closed her eyes again, as she gripped her daggers tightly.. ?He will have to come out eventually.?

A sickening display of vile intentions, set abound by remorseless actions. Two elves and many others bearing their guards..watching.. waiting.. enduring such a display of vulgarity that not even the devil himself would dare commit.

"Each and every one of you know this.. I will do the same, to ALL you hold dear, and know I will come, in the dead of night, and CUT their lives from YOUR hearts, string by string! It begins HERE with this piece of GARBAGE that bitch Drea claimed was her own!"

The child was shaken violently, yet again!

?OH SHUT UP YOU WINDBAG AND COME OUT HERE!?, cried Reileena.

Finally, Lynneth responded.. ?Start with me then.. Seeing thou art killing a dead son.. Which means nothing to me.?

The child was now held by the throat, as Darkin, looked into it's eyes.. Such a glare, as the child sputtered, and flailed violently still.. The hoarse rasps of what passed for cries, still piercing the air, again, and again..

"And with this, the Ravenlock clan will die, once more, by my hand.. And with this, so will each and every one of you!?

?My will be done.."

?You pathetic bastard... Have you no sense of honor!?? cried out one of the warriors, his eyes settling firmly upon Darkin.

Reileena added, ?Just be done with it you sick bastard and face me like the monster you are!?

Barely holding her anger in check, Lyn readied herself, swinging both swords.. Her eyes narrowed, and deadly, as she watched, biding what time, they had left..

With a vile grimace, Darkin turned the child around, so that it faced them.. It?s form, now so limp and helpless.. Heavied rasping breaths escaped the little one, as eyes of blue pierced the mask of crimson, and bile.. The runed dagger dropped in kind, as Darkin looked among the gathered, about the town of Milliport.. With no warning, what so ever Darkin reared back plunging his fist through the child?s back literally, as it exploded from the chest of the child!

Fingers, gripping it's tiny heart, as fingers tightened, more so, squishing it into a red mass of pulped sickness.. Innards spilling from the child, coupled with gods know what else.. So red did the waters run, in the town of Milliport.. Lightening crashed once more, as the Dark One cried out, in such an unholy rage.


Such a cackle that escaped Darkin's mouth.. Madness over taking, as he literally tore the child.. Well what was left, to shreds, even going as far as to wipe his own face with the mess that was the corpse.. He then slammed it to the ground with a sickening thud!

The ground shook, as lightening struck abound again, and again!

Growling, Reileena stared at Darkin.

"And now.. Now..", said Darkin..

?You?ll kill us all shout up and come out!?, spat Reileena.

Such a renewed vigor, did he feel, as the Dark One looked over each and every one of them! Lowly, he replied to Reileena..

"Die.."

What followed was absolute chaos, the likes of which Isuelt had just been swept from.

The barrier dropped, as Death Knight, and Warlock alike went on the attack.

Ghouls erupted from the streets, attacking anything that was near with such a frenzy, as the heroes pressed their own counter attack, trying to contain the onslaught that Darkin had unleashed, which was a tall order, as the heroes were severely outnumbered in the most decisive of manners. Still, it did not deter them one bit, as they fought with all they had!

Ghouls erupted in flame, as knights began to fall to the combined efforts of those heroes, man and woman alike, human and elf, that stood to defend this small town. More so, and more so, it seemed the heroes were finally gaining ground.

That was until the dragon had arrived.

An ice dragon, that tore into the center of the town, unleashing a torrential wave of ice attacks in all directions, as Darkin himself also tore headlong into the fray!

A bit away Isuelt would see the mythril elf, Reileena. She was fighting tooth and nail with a female death knight. Back and forth they went, each attack more relentless than the last, and as they neared the edge of the waterway Isuelt would see the knight more so, and recognize her.

Henrietta.

The very same one she had seen back when the war council had been held regards to WestEnd. The very Henrietta who looked after the twins, and Kerri. A woman, Isuelt had seen on and off again for years.

Yet there she was, going toe to toe with this elf.

The plane shifted a tad...

The town had been decimated, and yet they still fought within the ruined Milliport. Buildings torn, and nothing more than debris. Fire abound, and bodies were strewn about all over.

A cry of pure rage would pull Isuelt's attention, as she saw Darkin--- upon a knee. Some of the heroes were cautiously closing in on the dark one.

Then someone called out, point to the bridge.

?Riders! Dark Riders! Death Knights! To the bridge!?

Closer the rider came, their mounts crying out from the pace, as some of the heroes made for the bridge.

The riders were faster.

As riders came upon the bridge something happened.

An explosion, rocked the bridge itself, sending debris, rider and mount alike in all directions, and another followed, as the heroes too joined the offensive measure, decimating the riders to no end.

Smoke riddled that particular end of the small town...

Those who assisted in the bridge destruction went back to the fray, and as they did so, a pair emerged from the smoke filled remains of the bridge.

A male, and female--- clad in black.

Something else happened, at the far end of town, as water sprayed in all directions.

?The water way! He's down! He's---- oh gods, NO!?

Darkin emerged from the water way, scraping his way upon the shore. His frosted armor cracked all over, as ichor of the blackest night, ebbed from the many wounds he had taken, during the course of the fight. A coughing fit ensued, as he fought to regain himself.

?Darkin!? cried the man in black, as he pushed his way towards that end of the town, cutting anything that was undead aside. The female doing the same, her locks of fire dancing with each twist of her form, as she then broke off from the man, leaving him to run straight towards the shore Darkin was upon.

Into the water he went, as the silver hair elf-- Lynneth, faced off with Darkin across the water.

?Lynneth...?

?Tis Lyn to thee, monster!? said the elf, as she struck at the dark one.

For her trouble she was blasted aside, into the waters as Darkin looked to the darkly clad man, ?You do not belong here!?

And he too was blasted aside in a fury of blood and frost.

What followed was a myriad of images, that despite their speed, Isuelt saw and heard rather clearly.

The man in black-- the new arrival climbing from the waters, ?Who has the blade!? Damn it, use the blade! Red, where are you!? RED!?

Heroes were being knocked aside, as Darkin tore into them with such a fury! His forces dwindling, and yet he fought like a mad man, to no end!

?Use the blade!? cried the man once more, as he began to cut his way towards Darkin, yet again.

?You do not belong here, this is MY time! You've no right!?

Darkin was struck by a lone warrior, and rightly tossed across the water into what was left of the building, as the man in black cried out, ?You fool! Don't let him get up! Stay on him, all of you! Use the blade, damn it!?

The debris that had buried the dark one began to tremble, as the darkly clad man scrambled across the water with the others, and tore towards said pile.

?Who has the night blade!??

?Lyn does!?

An explosion! Shuddering the ground abound, as Darkin cried out in an unadulterated manner!

Debris sent all over, as a wave of force came forth. Darkin then rushed Lyn! An ice blast to her, as he spun about her, sending her aside.

Darkin was then attacked viciously, and sent into the found in the center of town, as it exploded, sending debris in all directions.

A shift again, as Darkin and a lone warrior were going toe to toe! Back and forth, each blow raining down harder upon the other, as they seemingly were all alone. Harder and harder they pressed the measure, until----

Darkin was blasted--- literally blasted into the sky, as the warrior took off after him!

The man in black was assisting Lyn to her feet, ?Are you lyn!??

?Aye, I am, now let me---?

?No! Red, and I are on borrowed time, and this needs to end here and now! We canot let him walk away from this ever again! If I give you a path, you need to use that blade on him, understand??

The elf grimaced, as she hefted the blade...

Isuelt would recognize that too.

As it was the same blade, that she had strapped upon her back.

Suddenly an explosion rocked the far end of town, as it seemed literally a quarter of the town slid into the water--- or rather the huge crater that Isuelt could make out.

?NOW!?

The plane shifted again, as Isuelt was now inside the crater, close enough to touch Darkin--- or what was left of him.

Ichor, and battered armor...

Suddenly they appeared before Darkin as it looked like the dark one was re-assembling himself.

The man cried out, ?I know you! Darkin, that was! I know your true calling!?

?You know---nothing fool! You've done nothing! The soul is MINE! The Ebon is---?

?You are Jacyn Ravenlock, killed by Brian Ravenlock, who then razed the town of Darrowshire, and murdered his own wife, Henrietta!?

What was left of Darkin, rose.. Such a sight.. Bones, from within, now outside.. Armour tattered.. Such a horrific tint to his color, as he coughed large amounts of black ichor, crying out, "Do not say that name! I am Darkin!"

Lyn, the silver haired elf--- finally struck, using the blade Isuelt recognized. The night blade driven into the side of Darkin, and twisted for measure, as she cried out, kicking that which was Darkin to the ground. She then backed away, sliding to a knee.

?No... You are Jacyn Ravenlock, brother to Brian Ravenlock, killer of your own wife when you came under the influence of that-- thing! Killed by Brian, who tried to master it himself, and was taken, when he then murdered his own wife, and townspeople. Only to be killed himself, here in Darkenwood... And you are finally at an end... God save you...?

What followed were shrieks of pain, and cries of anguish, as Darkin writhed in such pain! His form more real than ever, and painful to no end, as he gave in to what was there.. Such bliss... release.. He fell face first, as convulsions took over... His body shattering, as blood, and ichor spewed freely, from all openings..

Suddenly, beams of light erupted from the broken form of Darkin, in all directions.

Soft voices would be heard, as orbs began to pull from the beams of light, that began to ebb.

Fluttering back and forth, the orbs did, as Isuelt swore she heard the words, ?Thank you.?

?Tis not that easy,? said Lyn, still upon a knee.

The man clad in black pulled his half mask down, ?They are the previous wearers... They are freed, and it is over... You all were incredible.?

He took fell to a knee, a slow sigh escaping him, as he seemingly looked right at Isuelt.

It was a face, she knew with out a thought...

A shift once more, as the man was now standing over what was left of Darkin, which was now a pile of bones, almost the size of a child. The skull horned, possibly demonic.

?Created by Fae... Corrupted by demonic energies, and jealously... Made more so, by the fault of man. And after a millenia, it finally ends here.?

A boot lifted, and slammed into the skull, smashing it.

He was then joined by the fire tressed woman, who offered a soft kiss to his cheek, and then head. She then walked off, leaving him there looking upon the remains.

Suddenly Isuelt was pulled back to where she once was, in the thick of battle near the abbey with her allies, and Sinestra over head.

What she felt took hours, in fact had been seconds...

Yet in those seconds, she had seen more than she would have ever dared to believe.

The question though, is this...

What would she believe?

Zulu

Date: 2012-08-15 16:43 EST
He heard Issy say something to him before they took off, but it was drowned out in the thunder of his guns as he opened fire on another group of soldiers trying to charge their position, aiming low. "Get going! I'll cover you!"

The first line of them - three - went down at once, as the ten millimeter armor piercing bullets tore through their calves. One unlucky soldier had the misfortune of one of those bullets passing through the precise center of his knee. The impact of the large, metallic mass passing through the joint at such a high speed caused a hydrostatic effect as the pressure of the liquid in his body mounted to incredible levels, causing that part of his leg to blow clean off of his body, the limb flying away as the soldier fell to the ground, grabbing for the now-missing part of his lower leg and screaming.

As their companions behind them either tripped over their fallen comrades or rushed on over them, the man beneath the armor checked his ammunition levels. A little over a third remaining.

Another small group of five tried to make their way around the clearing between himself and the remaining soldiers across from him, heading away from the main group and skirting around the buildings.

A thought armed the forearm-mounted rocket launcher on his right side as he waited for the assault team to make their play. Another suppression burst from the left side machine gun was sent towards the main group as his HUD showed him they were trying to get a better position for a massed attack, and they scurried for cover away from the deadly projectiles.

Meanwhile, he monitored his sensor feed, watching as Diana kept approximate track of the fireteam - or whatever they were - trying to sneak around to get at his flank. Too bad they didn't have a way of countering his technological edges, which were considerably many - this almost wasn't even fun, let alone fair.

It didn't take long. The main force kept moving to try to get in an advantageous position, and he would fire to keep them down, as the group circled around behind him.

The man beneath the armor kept his ammo use sparing for the moment, wanting to keep some available, firing his guns in short bursts. As the group reached what looked to be their final rallying point, he turned, raised his right arm, and loosed a single guided rocket in their direction.

The projectile streaked towards them almost too fast for them to see it coming, and even if they had it would have been futile to run - the concussive force alone from the warhead's explosion was enough to cause massive internal trauma to all five men in that group.

Under the armor, Kyle looked over his sensor feeds grimly, noting his ammunition levels now sat just below a third remaining. Terrific.

The cool, sultry voice of the AI spoke in his ears then. "Sir, in addition to the ground forces before you, it seems there is a rather large mass of the drakes headed your way as well."

Kyle looked up, then across the battlefield, a wide grin showing on his features. "Diana, empty the belt feed to the Gatling gun, then eject the assembly and re-route the ammunition to the arm mounted machine guns. Set the machine guns on the arm mounts firing rate to three round bursts."

The AI's feminine voice came back in an instant, sounding slightly confused. "Sir, you realize that ejecting your primary assault weapon will lessen your advantage against both the incoming drakes and the ground forces by a factor of -"

Under the armor, the man shook his head as he interrupted her. "How are the power reserves?"

The display popped up on his HUD in an instant, even as Diana's cool voice spoke in his ears. "Currently, I am showing your power levels are at 68% of full capacity. May I inquire as to what it is you planning to do, sir?"

Under the helmet, he grinned. "Diana, there's an ancestor of mine who once said 'A man chosen to wield life and death on the battlefield must be an artist; if he isn't, he is simply a murderer.' I mean to show them what an artist can do on the battlefield."

The AI said nothing further, but he felt the armor reverberate slightly as a final, short stream of suppressive fire was sent towards the enemy on the ground, followed by a faint jolt as the Gatling gun popped off of the armor's frame and fell to the ground with a metallic clatter.

On the other side of the killing ground, one man clad in the ebonsteele armor of Raven's officer corps watched as more of his men went down. They'd been trying to get through to re-take the gate for what seemed like an eternity now - though in reality the ebon knight knew it was only minutes - but every massed attack, whether it had been tried by stealth or sheer numbers, had been cut down rather swiftly, most times before a single man could reach that walking tank....

Now he had his orders, tapping insistently inside his skull. Keep the armored one occupied. Reinforcements will be coming shortly.

He scowled in the direction of the Abbey. Easy for them to...say? think? whatever... they were in there, not out here on the battlefield. He truthfully didn't care much for this whole distasteful crusade, but he'd sworn on his honor to follow Raven to the end, and so he would see it through...

And he'd done his best to follow those orders, though it was costing him the lives of good men and women, in his estimation. Each life ended by that metal monstrosity by the eastern gate made him angrier, and angrier. Angry at Raven, angry at the assaulting force that was working to fortify the eastern gate, but most of all at that black-and-steel armored figure that was hurling those projectiles with speeds such that they could not be seen until they had already passed through you.

He waved his men back, ordering them to take cover behind the piles of stones decimated from the earlier attacks of this armored oddity against the small swarm of drakes that had dived down upon the walking tank, the exploding projectiles it had leveled the flying lizards and some of the walls around them with. He hoped fervently that the fact no more had been fired since meant that he was out...

...a hope dashed as the armored figure turned and fired another of the rockets into the small group that had been sneaking around the border of the battleground to try and flank it. There was no need to try and see if any were left alive - even if that explosion hadn't killed them, the series of pillars collapsing on their location surely did the trick.

Something - some internal urging - pulled his eyes towards the sky. Maybe he'd seen the armored tank look that direction...maybe it was instinct...maybe some odd, subliminal command. Whatever it was, the ebon knight would never know fully, nor would he care in a moment, as his eyes beheld a black, moving mass of wings and reptilian heads homing in on that damnable armored man.

Whether they are fodder, or the true attack, it doesn't matter...one way or another, we will break you in two, metal man.

As the ebon knight looked back towards the armored man, he was forced to swiftly duck as another stream of fire from that damnable rotating Gatling-style gun came in towards where he and others were concealed.

One that was surprisingly short.

He dared to peek up just a touch to see what was going on - if his fire had been diverted by the drakes above, perhaps - and was just in time to see that same rotating, rotary gun pop off of the armored frame, clattering to the ground.

Well, would you look at that...out of ammo, big guy?

He couldn't have timed it more beautifully if he tried. Daring to chance it, the ebon knight leapt over his concealing pile of rubble and ran into the clear in front of the armored man and what remained of his troops. Turning to face them, he yelled out as loud as he could.

"Look at that, men! He's out of ammunition and he has no backup - and we have our airborne friends coming in to aid us! Now is our chance, men - CHARGE HIM!!"

He didn't wait to see if they followed - he simply turned and charged across the space between them, drawing his sword and knife as he went.

Across from them, on this so-called field of battle - and it could be called that, even in this constricted space, with one man facing a small airborne and ground army pretty much alone, right?

Except...he wasn't alone.

There were still those at his back, swarming through the gate. And he was sure they could handle the grounded forces.

It was a truly inspiring sight, almost worthy of Oscar film-making at some point, if something like that should ever be contemplated.

One man leaping over the 'battlements' to rally his men, then charging forward without looking back. And then the remainder of his men following after, perhaps fifty, maybe a hundred in total, charging across the space between them, which was mostly empty save for hunks of stone and rubble, and the bodies of their slain.

His strategy formed itself in his mind in an instant. And as it formed, the experimental thought-control system built into his helmet detected his thought patterns and deployed the shoulder-mounted missile launchers. "Diana, I need four missiles, warheads programmed to detonate on my command via uplink."

There was no response from the AI, save for a 'READY' status flash across his HUD. As soon as he saw it, he mentally selected his aiming points and loosed the four missiles.

They streaked from their launchers at the shoulders to either side of the armored figure's head, which both began to retract as soon as they delivered their salvos. The missiles flew on a direct path, the sleek projectiles driving down...

...to impact the ground and drive themselves into the dirt at a shallow angle, well ahead of the charging soldiers.

The missiles' firing and impacting the ground ahead of them barely registered on the charging ebon knight, who could hear his men behind him enjoining the charge. A part of him braced as he ran, waiting for the concussion from the blast...

...that never came.

Ahead, however, he saw something even more bizarre - that huge armored figure, leaning forward in a dead run, coming to meet them. Four steps, five, he saw the metal man take, and then with a sudden roaring screech it leapt into the air, flying directly at him on a collision course.

He had just enough presence of mind to drop to the ground just as the figure rocketed past over him to collide with the men charging in behind him.

The man underneath the armor cut the engines just as he impacted the men in the lead, bowling them over or knocking them flat. One man in armor dropped to the ground just a split second before Zulu could ram him, but those behind him got crushed by over a half a tone of flying weight smashing into them. As he hit the ground, he rolled in a smooth motion to bring himself up to his feet.

A quick look around told him he was right where he wanted to be - in the thick of the charging men. In the center of those soldiers, he turned and lashed out, sending one man flying off to collide with a wall. He didn't look to see the result - already he was turning, swinging again, as others tried to close and grapple or try to swing with weapons in an attempt to damage the armor. One made the mistake of getting in just a little too close, was seized by his head, and tossed up and away to crash right into the lead diving dracoform, sending both of them tumbling off in another direction.

It took the remainder of the enemy to guess that, perhaps, being within arm's reach of the armored man was not the greatest idea. Moving back a touch, they kept up a perimeter around the metallic-looking man, as the ebon knight who had been leading them finally regained his feet and started towards him.

The ebon knight could feel the anger, the fury building inside him, the power at his command just begging to be released. As he started towards the armored figure, his eyes locked on it, his hands, balled into fists, began to glow with eldritch energy. He would take this metal man apart with it, tear him to pieces until whatever was underneath that plating was laid bare for him and his men to rip into. Bringing his hands up in front of him, he concentrated all of that hatred on the armored figure and released it.

The man under the armor had different ideas. His eyes caught the sensor readouts that showed a heavy, energy based attack headed his way, and at that point he decided it was time to put his plan into action.

"Diana: detonate the warheads."

As the last word passed his lips the armored figure leapt upwards, the thrusters screeching out their howling roar, just as the missiles detonated around his position.

The blast blew him upwards and decimated the remainder of the ground-bound enemy, blowing the ebon knight back off of his feet and throwing him high into the air as his glowing, white-hot attack went wild.

In the meantime, the man under the armor now focused on the swarm of drakes that, with him being in the air, were now right in his face.

A thought sent a hard surge of power to the thrusters in his suit, pushing his speed up higher. Over half a ton of armor and man surged ahead into the air, right into the thick of the cloud of diving drakes, as the man inside the armor worked furiously to readjust the parameters of his weaponry. The drakes, for all their sleek power and ability in the air, could do little more than bounce off of the armored figure as from it came a loud, upcycling whine.

In what he judged to be the middle of the attacking swarm he came to a brief hover, ignoring the impact of bodies and the screech of both talon and teeth upon his hardened shell. Thrusting his arms out as the charge in the pulse generators built, he turned his palms so they were facing each other about two feet apart.

There was no time for instructions, just thought, faster than an eyeblink. The armor's internal sensors detected the electrical impulses in his brain and converted them to instructions to set the pulse generators to fire a combined repulsor and microwave blast. Another half-second passed as the armored figure allowed them to charge further, the whine cycling up past the point of human hearing.

And then he fired the directed energy blasts right into each other.

The effect was nearly instantaneous. The man under the armor had a split-second impression of a huge, super-bright glowing ball of light appearing right in between his hands and growing to fill the space between them, an instant before the world exploded.

The concussive blast of energy blew the drakes out and away from him, most of those in close proximity literally smashed to bloody kibble as the shockwave generated by the two types of energy intermixing and building in a forced subatomic fusion that culminated in the localized, powerful explosion.

The armored figure himself was thrown back and knocked out of the air, hurled towards the ground and smashing into a solid stone wall hard enough to punch through it and out the other side to go sliding across the ground, ending up nearly at the other side of the Abbey from where he started.

The impact, even in that suit, drove the breath from his lungs and left him dazed as the armor's systems automatically cut out due to the impact and resultant power surge, channeling the excess energy to the storage cells before restoring full functionality.

He came to as the HUD flared back to life, running through a systems check. With a groan he pushed up to a standing position, shaking his head and looking around to assess the damage.

The area of the explosion, perhaps forty or fifty yards distant, was a wreck. Broken bodies of both man and drake littered the ground, along with other debris that had been scattered around from the shockwave he'd created.

He was just about to start back in that direction when the cool, female voice of the AI broke into his thoughts. "Sir, I am reading an anomalous energy surge."

Stopping in his tracks, he looked around, frowning under the helmet. "From where, Diana?"

Her voice responded immediately. "Several locations, spread around the valley, sir." As she spoke an overlay appeared on his HUD with a topographical map of the surrounding area, dotted in several places with glowing red smears around the Valley and the Abbey itself.

"Any idea what they're doing? Powering up some kind of weapon?"

There was a pause before Diana spoke in his ears again. "Unknown, sir. Energy is of a type I have not yet encountered..." There was another pause, then: "Sir, I am detecting massive movement around the Valley. It would appear that the energy is somehow being used to reanimate the corpses of the slain soldiers somehow."

Dear Lord... the man beneath the armor thought. With all the death that this place had seen this day, if Raven could bring the corpses back to life to fight for him...

...well. Needless to say, this would get very ugly, very fast.

As explosions and the sound of fighting continued, he took to the air again, the thrusters pushing him up free of gravity and the earth beneath his feet. He was just about to turn for one of the places where his sensors indicated the energy was coming from when he noticed that it suddenly winked out. "Diana?"

"Unknown, sir. It would seem something down there is destroying whatever is projecting the energy at those points." As she reached the end of that statement, another one of the lights winked out.

Finally, some good news. He nodded under the helmet as he settled into a hover for a moment. It wasn't time to sound the victory call just yet, though - if whatever it was down there was supplying energy to keep the corpses going, this could get very ugly, very fast.

"Diana, get the other Avengers out here. As many as you can. Send some to assist Spartan as well - he and Icer may need it."

Issy

Date: 2012-08-15 19:38 EST
Her dark eyes locked with Petrov for only a split second before everything became jumbled. Her attention was yanked from the seemingly empty corridor to Big Mike standing just behind her...and that screeching sound. Before she could act or react, Petrov dove into her, knocking the Scathachian to the ground. As her chocolate-hued hair was grabbed from her face in her attempts to right herself, even with the weight of Big Mike on top of her, she saw a ragged-toothed maw not far from them.

Sinestra.

The sound of gun fire from Petrov's weapons were slashing her ears as Isuelt's breath came in rapid gasps as she understood what was happening. Big Mike Petrov, Russian pilot of The Osprey, had just saved her black leather-clad @ss. "Mike..." Her voice was more exhale than sound, she knew he wouldn't hear her, but the Scathachian continued. She saw that the dragon's head was rearing; Isuelt thought at first, that it was out of pain from the blasts of Petrov's weapons. But, she'd seen that minute behavior before: the smoke rising from the nostrils, the shortening of the neck, the tilting of the jaw muscle back toward the throat, the ridges of the mouth flaring and the widening of the eyes. Nails and Petrov were about to be barbequed.

Isuelt's body squirmed against the hard, dirty floor of the Abbey corridor until she was free from Big Mike. Before she rolled to what she thought was safety, she reached out to grab a hold of Petrov's shoulder to help pull him out of the initial blast path of the dragon's most destructive weapon.

Then...everything went black...

She stood amid a landscape that looked not familiar to her. There was a village...a battle...a story unfolding before her. It seemed none of the players could see her, hear her or even sense her presence in anyway.

Save for one.

She was rattled back into the moment at hand, after what seemed like an hour. Yet, she was still gripping Mike's shoulder and falling backwards down the corridor, trying to get away from Sinestra. She stumbled as the jarring effect of being thrust back into reality came crashing upon her body. Isuelt's momentum, however, was enough to safety her and Mike out of the path of the ungodly fire that reigned from Sinestra's intimidating maw. The heat was almost unbearable, and if it weren't for the small corner and inlet that Isuelt and Petrov fell upon, there's no telling what would have happened to the pair. For certain, two charred bodies would have been plucked from the wreckage of the Abbey after the fighting had done.

As the fire curled down the hallway and only licked at the doorway, inside of which Nails and Petrov were safely concealed, Isuelt laid on the ground, her espresso eyes unblinking and staring at the ceiling, her breath coming in shortened gasps. She was sure that Mike said something, sure he was looking at her in the dim, fire-warmed conclave in which they found themselves, but all she could do was replay the scenes that for whatever reason haunted her.

What was more important perhaps, were the edges of the broken sword strapped to her back, pinned between her body and the floor, that dug into her skin. The sword that she had seen in that strange vision. She felt almost as if it were burning through its casement, through her leather vest...but perhaps that was only her subconscious.

"Jacyn Ravenlock...who the hell is that?" She wasn't even sure what exactly she saw, she only knew that the decision to bring the blade, was most likely a good one. "Petrov..." The sound from the fire was dying down. "We have to get to the center of the Abbey... We have to get to Ravenlock." Her eyes were still on the ceiling as she laid there. But for the first time in a long time, she felt as if she had the winning move on the chess board.

The only question was getting to that chess board alive.

Jonathan M DeFranque

Date: 2012-08-18 00:32 EST
?Follow the flow of troops! We need to cut them down to the source!?

Jonathan DeFranque cried out loudly, leading his men headlong into the rush of ebon soldiers that had rounded the rear corner of the abbey. There was no regard for well being from the paladin, or the men that followed him, as they slammed into the enemy with a fury never witnessed by the dark soldiers, ever.

Hammers slammed into shields, as cries of rage erupted from the paladins repeatedly, pressing the measure against their enemies, giving no quarter what so ever, and asking for none in return as they rode that surge of vengeance for all it was worth. It was as if they were possessed, as their unmatched fury easily broke the defenses of the darkened forces, with very little effort at all.

For Jonathan, that was hardly enough.

While some were killed, others remained alive. Seeing a dark soldier on the ground twisting in pain, Jonathan approached and quickly impaled the woman through the chest, ending her struggle instantly.

?Two to stay behind, and kill whatever we leave alive, then regroup with us! The rest of you with me!?

A glare to his own men, as Jonathan pulled the blade from the chest of the dead woman, wiping the blood on his tabard. He then turned with a cry of rage, and rounded that corner. His men were right behind him, save the pair that had begun ending the remaining soldiers that had been felled, but lived.

Another group had been encountered, a small one. They were dispatched the same, and this time none were left alive before Jon and his men moved forward once more, towards the rear of the abbey.

A glance to the skies told Jon, something else was happened, as no other air support seemed to be seen, save the large black that had been seen. She had been regulated to the front, and occupied, wile the others-- well they seemed to be in some type of a holding pattern. Coupled with the fact, no other soldiers appeared at the rear of the abbey, had Jon wondering. Part of him wanted to split up, but he knew better. As soon as that happened, no doubt all hell would break loose.

?Jon??

Jonathan glanced around, as he head heard it clear as anything else. Yet nothing, was found. What bothered him, was not the voice itself, but who the voice belonged to. Someone he had not seen in years, literally.

?Shauri??

His own men, looked at him with rather puzzled expressions, as Jonathan called the name aloud once more, while glancing about.

Still there was nothing else.

After a moment more, he looked to his men. ?Against the wall, we wait for the next group and find that way inside.?

As they did so, the other pair rejoined them, advising the dark soldiers had been dispatched.

Suddenly the ground shook, as did the walls of the abbey. An explosion had been heard, as well!

And then they appeared.

From a hatch to the far end of the abbey, near the western corner, they came out.

Goblins!

?For Red!?

The goblins never saw the paladins coming, as Jon and his men decimated the first four or so, with no thought and then began to fight their way into the hatchway itself, pushing the goblins back with sheer power and ferocity.

Moments later, it was over.

The goblins were dead, and the hatch secured.

A small respite was taken, as Jonathan and his men found themselves in some type of sanctuary hall. A scout was sent to check outside the door, as the others checked their weapons and armor, readying for the next push.

?Jonathan??

A voice again!?

Looking to his left Jonathan saw something--- eyes? Large eyes, of-- blue? From a pile of rubble, and they looked almost, draconic. But what did it mean? Before Jon could even asked, it all was gone, the rubble and the eyes.

He was in the sanctuary once more, with his men.

Closing his eyes, he tried to recall the vision, again.

Those eyes--- where had he seen them before, and that voice.

?Shauri!?

?Sir?? asked one of the paladins.

?We've another in the building we need to find--- I need to find!?

?Sir! We got heavy traffic in the man hall, there's a huge hole in the walls of the main entrance, the enemy is pulling back inside, and the coalition is pushing them from the outer walls!?

?Alright, ready up! We're not done yet! We got to cut into that main hall, and buy some time for the forces pushing the enemy in. Leonard, go out the way we came, and let the others know what we're doing. Get me a few more men in here to reinforce us, let them know we'll already be in the hall, they need to just come in and have at it. Nothing special about this, we go in and take them out!?

?On m'way boss! I'll see if I can grab a Myree Priest while I'm at it!?

Jon nodded, as the scout took his leave out the rear hatch. Gathering his men, Jon steeled himself, and prayed a silent blessing.

?Sir, something is happening! Some of them are-- hurt?! Their bent over, looks like they're in pain or something, and they're-- glowing!??

?That's a sign if I ever heard one, let's go now! ATTACK!?

The door was kicked open, and into the hall the paladins went...

Garet

Date: 2012-08-18 01:02 EST
?Shauri!? What happened to you!? Garet, this is the one who helped me, Shauri! ?

Garet looked between the women, a moment with a bit of a raised brow as Henri went to the battered woman, quickly trying to triage her.

?Shauri, what happened? Was it down stairs? Was that what we heard? Garet do you think it was the explosives??

?I can't say, but we still need to get---?

A glance to Shauri once more, as Garet answered her in all honesty.

?They 'were' children. Raven twisted them into something else, and I ended their suffering in the quickest and most decisive manner, I knew.?

?They were children, Garet! They we--?

?No, Henri! They were monsters created by that bastard you decided to stay with! The same bastard I too once served, and the one who caused all of this! They were no longer children, so lose that train of thought!?

Henri had begun to retort, when Shauri had spoken up in regards to Jen and Brian. Before, anything else could be said, Garet replied.

?Jenai is somewhere up there, and you're right, we've no time to waste. You helped Henri, that's good enough for me. Sides, I remember you from Ravensheart.?

Garet turned, and had begun to say something else, but before he was able to do that, something happened.

He doubled over, a bit... His hand lifted to his chest, as he slid to a knee, an expression of pain, taking form on that face of his. The same was said of Henri, as she growled somewhat in pain. Finally ending after a few moments, the pair worked to regain themselves.

?Garet--- didja feel that!??

?I did-- someone is tampering with the ebon---?

?Listen! Downstairs, it sounds like chaos! Garet, take Shauri with you. I'm headed back downstairs to help out.?

?Have you lost your damned mind!??

?I'll be fine! Sides, if anything I can help clear the way for the reinforcements, and lead them to the right place! Now go! Like Shauri said, we've no time to waste!?

Before Garet could even argue, Henri was off, headed down once more.

?Well, Shauri... Let's do what we can to do and know this, whatever is up there with Jenai is NOT Brian.?

Jenai Ravenlock

Date: 2012-08-18 16:37 EST
Thoughts and voices screamed and scrambled like a violent fog across her mind. Her psyche clawed to still the visions to focus but it only infuriated her as everything and everyone within the over the past decade flooded her memory.

Her body felt like steel, but moved like liquid. His face was the onlyone she could see. Much akin to that caged animal now seeing the man with the stick oh so very clearly, with not a bar in her path, and add to what she saw, was the scent of his own fear. So tangible was it, that she could taste it.

Twitching muscles ran up and down her body like a violent shiver as she gave up the fight within completely and launched herself closer to him with a riveted arm grabbing one of the dead warlocks as if he were a ragdoll. Fingers sunk into the pulse less flesh, as the corpse was hurled directly towards Raven.

"You Wanted to Play With Dead Things! Lets Play!"

Though fearful, Raven was fleet as he avoided the corpse with a quick shuffle to the right, but was caught unexpectedly by the second corpse, as it was bowled across the room at him sending him down, crumpling on top of him.

?Getup! I said get up you son of a bitch! GET UP!?

She prowled the last remaining steps between them, a third body clinched by the now dead meat in her fist dragged scrapping across the floor wetly, but all she could hear was her own heart beat in her ears that sounded like a deafening thunder.


"You Have Taken Everything! Everything From Me Over and Over Again! And It Still Wasn't Enough! You wanted More and More and More!" she shuddered.


Torn between tears of anguish and anger, she let out a scream that matched the fury and confusion inside as she threw her head back and shookthe corpse still in hand. Then something snapped as she took a good look into heap, that was the corpse bound Raven.

The corpse bound Raven, that was struggling to lift himself from underneath the dead form, Jenai had planted atop him.


Shifting more so, Raven's eyes met her own... The fear was seen more so, and his own eyes saw something much different within those of lilac that bore down him with such intensity.

Anger... No, anger was hardly the correct term to use, as he recognized what he saw, andknew it for what it was... It was a hatred unbound, the purest, most sincere form of the emotion, he had ever experienced... Save when he experienced it, he was the one wielding it, with such wanton care.

The eyes of Raven widened, as he realized what was happening.

The masquerade was finally lifted.

She knew...

Exactly what he was, she knew.

He had no mask to hide behind anymore, no lies to play against her, in hopes of twisting her, and breaking her very will inside and out. No machinations to take that 'soul' of hers, and use it to fuel his own dark twisted ambitions to no end.

He was bare before her, in the most vulnerable of ways and it was by his own doing that matters, that much the worse.

Countless times, he had met her before... World after world, realm after realm, and each time it had ended in the same manner.


With her death by his hand.


So many variables, in each of those worlds, and realms... Some of her own endings came before she had a chance to even begin to truly live, other endings as she was just beginning to discover, who or what she was. Some before Brian had ever entered her life, and many during her time with him, some with children, and others without.


And each time, regardless of the variables it had ended the same way.

She had died.

Save one realm...


Darkenwood.

There, it had not been Jenai--- in fact she had never even been borne to that realm. In that realm, Brian had already been dead for years, when Raven had arrived there.

Killed by his own towns people, after he had killed his wife, Henrietta and then laid siege to the town of Darrowshire, along with Garet Jax, who had also been killed along with Ravenlock.

A world without Ravenlock, or Jenai...


The perfect staging ground for what would be Raven's final push, the nail in the coffin so to speak, in his bloodied vendetta against the Clan Ravenlock, and all those who had stood with them, when the Gauntlet held dominion.

Lain been used... Jewell had been attacked, repeatedly. Jade and Dakota, Icer and so many others. Attacked in a so many ways, again and again and still they stood strong!


Still Jenai, stood strong.


That's when things were set in another direction.


He would take the center of the family, he would take the 'heart' and break them from the inside. And it would begin with Jenai, herself.


So Brian had been taken, those years ago... Snatched by Raven himself, and pulled to that realm, in order to be broken all over again, by the one who had broken him so long ago.

Darkin.

In doing so, Jenai would hurt, and withdraw herself more so, mourning for her lost husband, the father of her children. Others would drift away as well, such as Jade and Dakota... Icer, and her brood, as wellas the rest of them.


Leaving him to do what he would.


He had erred, even then.


Because, Jenai did not sit idle, and play the mourning wife while Brian was away. No, she did something else, that no one had ever seen coming.

She created a new order, of her faith.

She also made a deal with the devil, so to speak.

When no one else came to her, friend or family, Jenai went to someone else.

Myllyanna.

Jenai was not alone, as Garet Jax, and Dyarhk also lent their efforts.

On the other side of the veil, Darkin had been defeated by another set of variables, and Brian had been returned to Jenai, over a year after his taking. Garet too found his way back home to, Myllyanna.

They were not the only ones, it seems... Who returned from thatrealm.

The other visions, Jenai had seen in the flames came to mind once more...Henrietta... Kerri... Jadden... Dominique... What Raven had done since his return, what he had done during 'scarred', and before...What he had intended from the outset, of this sick and twisted campaign.

Raven began to tremble slightly, realizing she had seen inside him for whathe was, and she was beginning to truly understand. More than that, he realized how severely he had erred in this game of his, as he had created what now had him struggling underneath a corpse.


The corpse jumped in Jenai's hand as she wielded it, spasming into aswirl of fire as it combusted sending the room into a sickening glowof amber, she hammered the body like a weapon into the pile that wasR aven and dead henchmen sending them all in different directions.

The corpse hammer crumpled, broken, shattered and burnt, a wet hot messof cindered flesh and bone left an indent to the floor where Raven once was. Every move she made hurt. Every step painful of broken bones and torn flesh. None of this her mind would register, itwas fuel for the beast of rage.

She dropped what remained of warlock from her hand without thinking as she roared looking to lock him in her unblinking sight again.

"YOUwill NEVER HURT my FAMILY AGAIN!"


All the flames in the room and just outside gave a brief bow towards Jenai and vanished as if something was feeding from them. As quickly as they disappeared they reappeared, bursting nova of sheets of fireblasted through the room sending everything not nailed down sailing through the air. The weakened structure from the onslaught from every minute of the long battle stood no chance as furniture and body's impacted, blowing a hole through the wall and projecting them into the battle raging outside.

She heaved a breath and snarled sending spittle through gnashed teeth, blinded and deaf to all but Raven. No matter what or who, she was going to kill him.

The Raven's Talon

Date: 2012-08-19 17:42 EST
Above the field of battle...

Those crimson orbs of his watched her ever so intently, as the two faced off, atop their respective mounts. The sheer anticipation was nearly overwhelming, and if Gestire were a lesser man, he truly would not have been able to contain himself.
?
However, he somehow managed do just that, as he spoke to her.
?
The words were meaningful in every sense of the word, as he conveyed his most sincere thoughts pertaining to finally finding her, after all this time. In fact, if one were to truly listen to the man, they would swear he had known her, or at the very least known of her, in the most intimate of fashions.
?
Well, as intimate as the taking of a life could be. Which by all accounts to a great many, is one of the most intimate acts, a person could ever find themselves engaged upon, if given the chance. And no, this is not referring to the taking of a life in self defense.
?
Hell, anyone can do that.
?
That?s been proven time, and again over the course of history. In fact it?s one of the most basic of instincts. Fight or ?flight, a man?s home is his castle, don?t tread on me. All sentiments that can lead to the taking of a life in order to preserve the safety of oneself, or others.
?
The use of deadly force, to counter force.
?
Pure instinct.
?
Now the ?taking? of a life? For the sole reason, of being able to do so? That was something else entirely. That--- was something so intimate that words truly could not be found to convey the feeling one felt, when feeling the very life ebb from a living thing. Knowing that you were the sole reason that life would be coming to an end. Feeling that pulse become slower, and slower? Soon to be ended. That last gasp of breath taken, in the most futile of manners. The last few twitches of life, the body would offer before giving in to the welcome feel of the ever after. The warmth of that crimson ebb, and so much more.
?
Such an intimacy, indeed.
?
That is how Gestire felt, as he looked upon her. He also knew she felt the same... Be it a righteous kill or otherwise, the sentiment was indeed shared.

He knew it.
?
That smirk of hers? The darkness in those eyes?
?
Such silent, and yet screaming promises of pleasure, and pain alike. Promises, that he assured himself, would be kept to no end, what so ever.
?
And then she spoke.
?
Eyes of crimson widened, upon hearing that voice of hers. That tilt of head, and yet another smirk! Oh he felt it! Gods above and below did he feel it! That soft tremor from so deeply within, that trepidation that had long since been felt. Could it be--- fear? If it was, it felt--- wondrous. Yes, wondrous. Such senses came alive, as he watched her watching him. Such a trembling, that took that lip of his, as he listened to her. The feeling of her own heart beating, as excitedly as his own as they each stood upon that edge, looking down into the abysmal darkness. Each fearing to completely delve within, and yet wanting to do that very thing more than the other would care to admit.
?
?JaX?.? The name softly whispered, as he watched her a moment more so, and then---
?
?!??
?
She was---gone?
?
Suddenly, a searing pain was felt, most surprisingly. His head turned, to see her behind him. A sincere look of astonishment at the speed of which she moved, set aside the pain ever so briefly, yet his attention was stolen as he looked down a moment to see the blade embedded in his calf.
?
?Tag, you?re it.?
?
And then? She was off.
?
Eyes of crimson blinked, a bit as he chuckled softly to himself. The blade was quickly pulled from that calf of his, the pain embraced, and driving his excitement that much more so, as that chuckle turned into a bit of a cackle. His drake spurred with such an intent, that the beast cried out in protest, yet yielded to the man, as they were quickly in pursuit!

?And now we play, you and I!?



I'm searching for answers,
'cause something is not right.
I follow the signs,
I'm close to the fire.

I fear that soon you'll reveal,
your dangerous mind.

It's in your eyes, what's on your mind.
I fear your smile and the promise inside.
It's in your eyes, what's on your mind.
I fear your presence, I'm frozen inside.

I'm searching for answers,
not questioned before.
The curse of awareness,
there's no peace of mind.
As your true colours show,
a dangerous sign.

It's in your eyes, what's on your mind.
I see the truth that you've buried inside.
It's in your eyes, what's on your mind.
There is no mercy just anger I find.

I just have know, while I still have time.
Do I have to run, or hide away from you?

It's in your eyes, what's on your mind.
I see the truth that you've buried inside.
It's in your eyes, what's on your mind.
There's is no mercy just anger I find.

~ 'Dangerous Mind, Within Temptation'

CM

Date: 2012-08-20 23:27 EST
Knock, Knock...

"Who's there?!"

Cadence screamed wildly at the door... a door that shifted and wavered surrealistically in the same manner that the room and the entirety of her domain seemed to be doing ever since the blast of dark magical energy had been sucked into her room, into the crystal that somehow powered her domain.

The last thing she saw outside of her place was Aquil shoving the lightsaber into Sha'uri. She had reached for the pedistal next to the door and pulled off the protective cover that Bob had placed over it so long ago.

Or, had it been that long?

Cadence had lost all track of time, lost all sense of reasonable flow of it in the chaos that ensued into her domain from the moment all that darkness was released from Sha'uri and made it's way into her room. The last she knew was that Sha'uri was dead, and was reasonably sure that Aquil survived. And Cadence? She was struggling to do the same.

She didn't dare open her door though, for fear of loosing a shard. The crystal had sucked in all that energy only to explode again... sending shards flying out in all directions only to warp back in reverse sucking them all back again to the point of reforming the crystal. And then it would do it all over again. Everything flowed, morphed and twisted oddly. Yet oddly, she was never harmed by the exploding crystal and the dark magical energy morphed and flowed tightly to every shard, clinging to it as if for its own survival.

Try as she might, Cadence couldn't get the thing to stop happening over and over and over again. The knock, knock.. the twist of the room ... the blast out... and the reverse, sucking shards of the crystal back to reform itself, swiftly played over and over and over again. The only difference that occured was the fact that she could move to different spots and so did the cover. No matter how hard she tried to reach it, every time she would get close to it again, the blast would happen all over and seperate them. Yet she knew she needed to get that cover on.

Finally she decided to get as far away from the cover and when the blast happened, it blew the cover directly into her hand. Only, when she went to put the cover on the blast came early and knocked her out of her domain room. The cover dropped out of her hand and she barely grasped the handle of the door to keep herself from falling completely away.

The wind was fierce and the sensation of falling strongly pulled at her senses. Yet all she could see was the ground falling... away? She was going up not down.

Directly below her was a mass of battle over a place she was totally unfamiliar with. She dangled only for a brief moment before the thought of the shards getting out of her room sent her into far more of a panic then dangling over a battlefield. Her gaze shifted and realized with some relief that the covering somehow spread across the doorway blocking all the shards from leaving. She could only hope.

And then the shift came again, sucking the shards back to reform the crystal and pulling the cover and herself back inside again. To her relief, the crystal seemed completely whole as it reformed.

Her door slammed shut again.

And again.

And again...

And.... Again.

She began to realize that the knocking she was hearing was an echo of the sound the door would make slamming shut. Yet she had heard it before the door ever re-opened. This was the first time it had done so since she left Aquil with Sha'uri on Exodii.

"Oh.. yous a time loop?"

It was the only thing that made any sense and yet even that didn't make sense to her. The shards didn't always go the same exact way, even though they retraced their path back to form the crystal.

In effect, Cadence's domain door would open out of nowhere with a brief portion of a second, close back up to reopen again to different places.. some being only a few feet away from the last location, other times miles or even same location, different realm.. or timeline. Her domain room was Jumping through them all. This was something Cadence didn't realize.

Oddly, though, something about that magical blast from the ruins, the very ruins that had effected the troops below her, caught with the edge of her room just right and caused Cadence's domain and the pattern in which it had been travelling to shift. In the next several *jumps* the pattern became more of a viable pattern and she watched the battlefield grow smaller with each jump. Then grow bigger as her jumps switched the other way. Then shift away again .....

Where would she jump to next?

She was more concerned about catching that cover and getting it onto the fully formed crystal before another blast would occur. Otherwise she was sure she was doomed to run through this over and over again for an eternity...

All this went through her mind as yet again the force from the blast sucked her back into her room and the door slammed shut somewhere over RhyDin planet above the jumpgate in space. It was the last time any would see any sign of her for awhile... if they even saw her.

Or was it?

AlexArrowny

Date: 2012-08-21 11:10 EST
"Sir, that odd streak of magic... it's heading down again."

No sooner then the Lt. Commander made it to that console when the trajectory changed. "Not anymore.....wait, is it heading to the jumpgate?"

"That would be my guess sir."

"Sir, I briefly picked up a lifesign from that path... but it vanished and reappeared again further along the path only to vanish again. Someone or something is trying to get through I think. Command center affirms there is a source matching signatures. They believe it is the little one lost in the battles. Cadence. It appears her door to her realm is not functioning properly, though we don't know why. They have never seen it act this way."

The Lt.Commander couldn't believe it. Why here and now?
"Of all times.... blast. Watch for her and try to beam her in here if you can... locked behind a forcefield. We don't know if she has been infected."

"Yes Sir! I have also confirmed Sha'uri's location. She is in the Abbey with two others beside her. They are on the second floor. Should we beam her in too... and which one first?"

The Lt. Commander didn't pause to think. It was clear to him that Cadence was in some sort of struggle, a situation that was likely more dire. No one had seen her since Sha'uri's death. It would be easier to track Sha'uri then it would be to gain another chance with Cadence. It was hard telling what trouble the little one was having with that strange travelling inner dimensional realm of hers.

"Concentrate on Cadence but keep a track on the other. Contact Command and have them lock down the gate!"

Try as they did, they did not find another sign of Cadence or her room. Sha'uri however, was tightly monitored now that they had her in sight. They were on to her every move as she did.

Now the Lt.Commanders fingers began to drum impatiently while he waited to conversed with the General ...

Shauri

Date: 2012-08-21 21:35 EST
?Shauri, what happened? Was it down stairs? Was that what we heard? Garet do you think it was the explosives??


Sha'uri barely got out a nod in answer before the two began to banter back and forth like some old married couple.

"They were no longer children, so lose that train of thought!"

Garrets words seemed to rip through her heart as she couldn't help but wonder if any of them couldn't have been saved. Yet she couldn't bring herself to say anything about it now.

She remained quiet as Henri tried to bandage her back up even though some of those cuts were not bleeding anymore. Still, with every touch that Henri gave Sha'uri... Sha'uri lent more healing to Henri herself. At least that brought a small smile brushed lightly to her lips. A nod of thanks was given to both... to Henri for trying to take care of her and to Garret for not killing her.

However, the smile was short lived as the other two doubled over in some sort of pain. She was helpless to do anything about it. Her gaze darted around in search of a source, right hand swiftly grasped the pommel of her sword in anticipation of the enemy .. but none were clearly seen. Thankfully it seemed the pain didn't last. She could only wonder what it did to them as there didn't seem to be any visible sign other then the pain. She also wondered what was meant by tampering with the ebon.. something or other?

And before she knew it, Henri was headed back down. She knew the woman would have to move some rock to get through but was sure there would be those on the other side to help with that. It wouldn't take them long to get through.

"Find Jonathan! He's leading a group down there!" she called after the disappearing Henri.

Her gaze went back to Garret and that brow of hers raised. Not Brian? Why would he say that? It was then she began to realize that Raven might be Brian and he must be suffering something similar to what happened to her. But there was no way she would ever accept that he couldn't be saved. She was not going to let happen to Brian what had just happened to those kids.

"Let's go. And on the way, tell me about this Ebon thing Henri spoke of. What got you both all tied up in knots?"

She drew her sword with her right hand, the symbols clearly showing across the blade, and headed up the stairs towards the next floor.... letting Garret lead the way.

Julianna Frostbite

Date: 2012-08-28 22:03 EST
As woman atop beast climbed higher and higher into the clouds, she felt no need to spare an ice green glance over her hunched shoulder as she melded her body to the beast, making the climb smooth as the air at the rising height chilled her lungs with each shallow controlled breath. She felt his pursuit. Knew he would soon be on her heels. The blade she released before giving chase had been her warning shot.

The feelings that surged through her body as he had spoken had not been from the words themselves, but from the intent and emotions behind those glowing red eyes. When he had first been sent after her, he had invaded her thoughts. He had broken through the images and feelings that flooded her mind of previous kills that were necessary to gain and maintain control over the drake she had forced her presence on, but this new sensation was delivered in an entirely different fashion. Given the enhanced processing ability of her mind, she had focused on the words he had spoken and had adequately responded to them, however, the feelings that had surged?they were something new entirely.

She had gained control of the beast beneath her once the discovery of how to do so had been gained. However, the control she was utilizing to keep that darkness reigned in was taking its toll. Once he was there, in front of her, she felt that control slipping further. As he had spoken, the connection between them had been forged. The cage that she held within her to keep those dark, delicious, and sinful deeds locked away had only been allowed to be left slightly ajar, unleashing only what was needed to assist in her goal to control the animal. When he was there, she felt the lurch of that cage pull further away and more of that darkness slipped through, filling her mind and sending shocks of pleasure and familiarity through her body. He stood testament to the freedom that giving into ones darkness was necessary when one was filled with it as he was, and he knew somehow that she was as well. He was beckoning to her innermost self to do the same, to free that which defined her origin, her sole purpose in creation.

It felt amazing. It felt natural. It felt?right. As her mind contemplated giving in to the pull she felt from him to do so, the desire to rebel against it somehow overpowered and her mind refocused on harnessing the darkness once again. She had to distance herself if not just a bit to regain control. Magnus had wanted to control her, the darkness wanted the same and this being before her with his glowing red eyes was attempting to persuade her to those same wishes, to give in and be controlled and that she would never allow.

The blade was slipped unnoticed from its hidden place on her person as she responded to him before diving under and around behind him, once the blade was unleashed and the challenge given she found herself soaring above the clouds. The cold air sliced through her lungs with each breath and helped her regain control of her mind. Her eyes closed momentarily as she lessened the flow of thoughts and emotions to only what she needed to maintain control. Control not only over the drake, but over herself. When her lashes parted, the pupils of her ice green eyes were the size of the head of a pin, her lids narrowed over them, her jaw set and the slightest twist of her hips sent the beast between her legs snapping around in one fluid and lightning fast movement to face the incoming Gestire. The sun reflected a glint of light off the blades she had pulled free in the swift turn, the next time blade would leave skilled hand, it would not be as pleasant?or with such minimal damage in mind.

She may have been built for destruction but she had been accepted among those wishing to bring peace. She would need to work quickly with this one as his mere presence seemed to be pounding away at the wall that had been built to rebel against her ?maker?. She was more than what she was built for and she would prove it. But if she didn?t work quickly, she wasn?t sure how long that control would last against this one. And no one, not even the one pursuing her, would want to see just what could happen if she lost that control and gave in.

Brian Ravenlock

Date: 2012-09-03 18:35 EST
Raven never had a chance to do anything what so ever in regards to Jenai, save one thing.

He had the very brief chance to brace himself, and that is exactly what he did.

Eyes of frost widened as he struck the far wall of the room, with the force of a runaway truck.

Blackened blood spat from his mouth, as the impact caused him to immediately wretch, feeling that mortal coil give way to the sheer rage that was Jenai.

Trying most the most futile of ways, Raven tried to regain himself enough to put up some type of a defense against, what he had rather stupidly unleashed upon himself, and the dead warlocks he had been pounded with in the most vile of manners, just a moment before.

Eyes of frost blinked repeatedly, as he saw and more so felt that darkness slip in from the peripheral of his sight, coupled with the rather bogged state of being, he found himself seemingly trapped within. In all honestly, it was rather hard to fathom, the events that had occurred within that very small window of time, let alone truly register the gravity of what had, and was currently happening to the dark one, and his forces.

He did know one thing, however.

He had to move, and quickly...

She was moving once more. That slow and rather methodical gait of hers, so much the predator she was meant to be, until the interference of those damned goddesses, and their daughters. Despite the rather muddied state of awareness, Raven managed to hold himself together somewhat as he readied the next salvo, so to speak.

This was not over, not just yet.

That warlock, well--- what was left of it, had been dropped. It sunk within that indented flooring where Raven had once been planted, as the priestess took further steps towards the battered despot, who in turn had finally began to show signs of recovery.

Eyes of frost narrowed ever the more so, as the woman was silently taken in...

There! Yes... Finally, things begun to come into focus.

Her movements---stiff, so very much so... The faint signs of such stress more the visible now, despite the fact that the rage and drive she seemed to possess.

The flesh was slowly beginning to give way, to the sheer output of power, that was too much for that flame of hers, as made evident by the damaged flesh, and soft grating of bone on bone.

Soft lines of stress could be made out, on that furrowed brow of hers, as eyes of lilac continued to bore deeply into the man, coupled with the easily seen flaring of nostrils, and expansion of that chest of hers, taking in so much air, and redirecting as well.

The gentle buckle of a knee, coupled with a tremble of hand.

She was close...

Could he outlast her? Would she spend herself, giving him a true chance at recovery? Would her body simply break, putting a quickened end to this encounter of theirs, allowing Raven that chance to not only end her, but dare he pray, escape?

"If you intend to act, you had better do it now, before you are left to your own devices once more, 'master'.."

"No! You will not abandon me, artifact! This will NOT end like before--- this is NOT Darkenwood, and there will be NO interference, as there was back then!"

"No, this far worse... You've let everything spiral out of control, ending up with this chaotic spectacle of the saddest order. He would have never left this happen... He would have struck first, and decisively no less. He would have ended this long before---"

"Silence! I will have my time, and it will eclipse anything he EVER did, with or without you, and in this world or the next! I will survive this, and I will see MY ends MET, damn you! They WILL fall and HE will pay!"

"All of this over, a daughter... You are lost, and have been so. I believe I may have erred when I lent myself to you, perhaps it is time, I left this campaign of yours... There are so many other hosts here in this realm. Renna... Katt... Perhaps one of the judges? Maybe Jenai herself? Or possibly a child, again? It's been so long since, I've felt 'young'... Not since--- Alexander, hmm? Or maybe I will return to him once more, or maybe Katharine?"

"You are mine---MINE! We have an accord, and this is MORE than simply my daughter that he took-- no that THEY took! It was MY life that he took! My life and my daughter! My throne, and my place in Tyris! He took EVERYTHING from me, and I will TAKE very bit of it back, and make he and everyone else with him suffer to NO END!"

"Emotion was his downfall too... In fact, it lead to such horrors for the lot of them, and it fed me so well... Such a feast it was then, and much more now. I dare say, I feel--- whole."

"We have an accord... An accord! Bound in Fey rites! You have to honor---"

"Do not presume to speak to me about--- well, it seems I will assist you until such time, and you will need it, very much so---"

"You... Will NEVER HURT my FAMILY AGAIN!"

"NO!"

The flames had vanished, seemingly pulled inward towards Jenai, as Raven reacted as quickly as he could.

The gauntlet was lifted, as runes of frost flared to life and just in time it seemed, as the room erupted in such a blinding white light, that enveloped the pair of them.
Then came the searing heat with caused Raven to cry out in such pain, as he scrambled to do something--- anything!

The heat was torture, even with the gauntlet acting of its own accord, working to not only preserve its pathetic host, but itself by any means what so ever. As the darkened armor was seared to the point of melting upon the man, causing yet another series of cries in the purest of pain.

Pulling everything he had, concentrating it within one tightly wound barrier of frost around him...

That was all he could do.

Suddenly the heat was swept back from the man and his artifact, towards Jenai and then just as quickly it had been unleashed tenfold, upon Raven once more. The entire room came alive in a baptism of searing flame, that forced itself outward, and outward, finally forcing the stone walls of the room to give way!

Which made it that much more powerful, as the rush of oxygen fled the flames of rage to no end, creating a natural back draft that erupted from the room in all directions.

Raven was heaved through the far wall, through another into yet another room, that passed by ever so quickly, as the dark one crashed through yet another wall, and then another as he burst through the outer wall of the abbeys third floor, followed closely by the enraged flames, that had enveloped him, and more so pushed him from the confines of the abbey.

Drakes near to the third floor had been enveloped in flames, and flailed in such attempts to break hold of the fire, as some simply fell towards the earth below in what could be best described as a fiery mess.

Raven, still being hurled crashed literally through the upper ramparts of the main gate of the abbey itself, sending ebon and coalition forces scattering in all directions as debris burst everywhere, the stone wall doing little to stop the dark one's velocity.

From there, he crashed into the earth itself, and still continued for what could be best guessed at a hundred or so feet before finally coming to a stop, buried within a rather large pile of rock and earth.

In his wake, a large smoldering trench showcasing his abrupt descent.

And standing in the middle of that trench was Jenai.

Flames continued to dance around the priestess, as steps were taken towards the pile of earth and rock, that housed Raven, as a cry erupted from Jenai, piercing the sky above.

"I told you, you son of a bitch! I will end you, here and NOW! You will NEVER HURT my FAMILY AGAIN!"

Garet

Date: 2012-09-07 13:32 EST
Garet Jax had barely any time at all, when Jenai had done whatever the hell it was she had done.

The precursor to the back-draft itself had been felt by the dark knight, coupled with the fact that the sheer force of Raven's desperate attempt to defend was so much so, that Garet's owm armor nearly reacted in kind.

Then suddenly, it had all ceased. That was the moment he had somewhat of a small window of opportunity to feel whatever it was, and as soon as he had tried to so, it happened.

The release.

Turning quickly and grabbing Shauri in the process, Garet pulled her down a few steps, and forced her to the wall, keeping her between said wall, and himself.

?Keep still!?

Quickly the man erected a barrier of frost in order to somehow protect the pair from expended energy, Jenai had unleashed upon Raven, upstairs. A most fortunate move on the part of Mister Jax, as debris most certainty came down upon the pair, as the old building had begun to give way to the sheer force of the completely unbalanced priestess.

Suddenly everything began to shake violently, much like an earthquake as the walls began to crack around the pair, supports crying out in stress, as an explosion was heard, and quite easily felt close by.

Bracing himself, Garet pressed more so to the wall, keeping Shauri securely between himself, and the stone inside that barrier of his, that had began to strain more so. Another crash heard, and then another. The building shook more so, and suddenly another, and then----

The flames tore through the stairwell, finding several weakened points of escape within the outer portions, and using them with hardly any effort, what so ever as the outer wall of the stair gave way to the enraged flames, sending stone and support outward in an explosion that lasted mere moments, but easily had taken its toll on the building, and that barrier of Garet's.

Smoldering stone, and wood left in the wake of the flames, as Garet fell to a knee before Shauri in an attempt to catch his breath. As he did so, looking back as a glance was taken outside via the gaping hold in the outer wall courtesy of Jenai's work.

What he saw made his eyes widen, as he slowly began to rise to his feet using some debris to assist him in the process.

It was Raven, well-- what he believed to be Raven. Crashing through the upper rampart of the main gate, and then into the field itself, and something was in pursuit.

?She's let it out... We need to get down there, quickly!?

The dark eyes of the knight met, Shauri's as he looked back to the field once more.

?At this point he'll take everyone with him, and she might do the same thing!?

Shauri

Date: 2012-09-09 22:44 EST
Her head reeled round, body felt the cold stone against her back and the warmth before her as Garret pressed her there, tucking her inside his protection. Fire was everywhere... and a body flew by overhead leading the way as the walls exploded outward, upwards and shaking the core of the building.

Dust caught in her throat and she coughed as she tried to pick her now prone body up off the floor... or what had been the floor. Cracks and holes had formed in that instant lending to the precariousness of their situation. She was reasonably sure of the possibility that the majority of the third floor base was in danger of total collapse.

Henri! Jon! Get out! her thoughts screamed, thinking of those in the floor below.

Her gaze followed Garrets out the newly formed primative window.

?She's let it out... We need to get down there, quickly!?

The dark eyes of the knight met, Shauri's as he looked back to the field once more.

?At this point he'll take everyone with him, and she might do the same thing!?

Two bodies... one she was reasonably sure was buried under rock and dirt at the end of the newly dug path, and the other body surrounded by flames following that path in close pursuit. There was no time. In that moment she knew Jenai would try to kill who she thought was Brian. And she could only wonder what evil thing had tainted them both. Sha'uri blamed herself no matter how inadvertently she might have been responsible. It only increased her resolve.

"No."

It was her turn, rising up and, like Garret using debris to do so, she moved behind him.

"Hang on."

Slipping her arms around him, she held him close while her form began to change. Ebon scales tipped in silver began to form as her body stretched and lengthened. An opalescent firey sheen reflected in the light as it touched her scales. Hands shifted and formed large sharp claws, yet she held Garret in such a way that they didn't cut him.

Her leathery wings stretched and the two of them lifted upwards. The whoosh whoosh whoosh of air resounded with the beat of her wings as they flew up from the building and swiftly over to the field.

"You distract her and I'll deal with him. They can't kill each other... we can't allow that."

She would drop the two of them down to the ground, being careful not to hurt Garret and letting him go, positioning them to come as close to getting between Jenai and Brian as she could manage.

Myllyanna Lotus

Date: 2012-09-09 23:03 EST
Quite raised was the brow that belonged to the Mistress of ShinKa, as the opera spectacles she had been using, lowered slowly.

A somewhat cant of head took hold, as calculation after calculation came and went in a mere matter of moments. A rather inquisitive expression took hold of the Lady and so much so was said expression that it caused a nearby servant to become quite unnerved.

That was until a sharp glare from the Lady cured the servant of all their ills, so to speak.

A glance to the field of battle once more, as those rose colored spectacles were lifted once more.

?Most interesting, ? said the Lady as the field itself seemed to have literally frozen in time in the aftermath of Raven's most interesting predicament. Myllyanna had to admit, this was quite the turn of events, even if she had previously contemplated a similar scenario, in the wake of Jenai's departure from the Onyx Lotus.

Regardless of what was pondered, and possibly planned for, this particular scenario it seemed, presented quite the new set of parameters for the Lady.

A surprise if she ever had seen one, indeed.

And Myllyanna Sliver, the Mistress of ShinKa was very much a person who was not fond of surprises. Not one bit at all.

?Chong.?

?Yes, Mistress!? came the voice just to her left, slightly behind.

?Collect my things, we are taking our leave.?

?Mistress?? replied the rather confused sentinel.

?Do I carry a stutter, Chong? I do not believe I have picked up one during this engagement. Have I, somehow??

?No Mistress, I will see to it immediately!?

Quickly an order was given, and two runners broke from the entourage. As they left view of the man, he turned to the Lady, and offered a deep bow. ?They will return right away, Mistress. What shall we see to next??

The Lady did not reply at all to her sentinel, which caused the man to raised a brow somewhat, and follow that gaze of hers to the field of battle.

The distance and debris making it that much harder for Chong, as he looked back to the Lady, awaiting her word.

After a few moments, she addressed him once more.

?Chong, we are changing venue. Make sure we do not leave anyone, or thing behind.?

?Of course, Mistress!? another order was barked, as he turned back to the Lady.

?Mistress, change of venue??

The spectacles were lowered, as the Mistress of Shinka replied. ?Yes, Chong a change of venue as in a different location from this one. The parameters have changed Chong, and no longer does this field of view interest me.?

The runners had returned to the entourage, as Myllyanna signaled for the departure to begin.

?Chong, have you ever heard of a snipe hunt??

?No, Mistress. I have not.?

?I did not think so, and worry not. It matters little that you had not. To hunt a snipe, one needs to drive it forward, while another anticipates where it will be driven to. It is there, that they will lie in wait, to capture said snipe in a most undignified manner.?

Not a word came from the sentinel.

?I believe that 'Raven' there, will the snipe today, Chong. The Scathachian, the driving force and somewhere, someone is waiting with that bag, Chong. We shall be there as well, for that is the field of view that now interests me, Chong. It interests me on more that one facet of course, because I carry an investment with Jenai and of course my Garet Jax.?

?Mistress he is going to run??

The portal tore open, enveloping the entourage as Myllyanna very much so resisted the urge to face palm right then and there. A slow sigh slipped from the Lady, as she replied.

?Yes, Chong I believe he will run and I have a good idea as to where. So when we arrive inside the city, make haste as I do will not accept anything less than a front row seat.?

And just like that, they were there no more.

The Bonecrusher

Date: 2012-09-09 23:17 EST
Better late then never?

Dorag's thoughts chided himself as he and his companion came over the rise and peered through long glass into the distance. They could see the fighting in the air. It's what had guided them the most. And they could see the devastation on the abbey and surrounding lands. They could also see Raven's body sail through the air and land hard in the dirt followed by another.

"He be dead." he remarked.

"Maybe. I sense not. Wish we could've gotten my communicator to work, though. Then maybe I would know more... and why he saved me and yet had done what he did. I just don't understand." came the feminine response.

Dorag nodded. His avenger com badge had been distroyed in the initial raid on RhyDin when the fountain had been hit by blaster fire. It was melted to a pile of gue.

He remembered that day, but had been too far out to do anything about it. He saw the fire in the skies, heard the screams from the town itself and was out of the loop with his badge hidden in the fountain. It was so that he could work another job undercover... and for what? Dorag's disappointment in that left no room for remorse at the loss of the badge. He was too busy hunting down troopers on the outskirts and chasing them into the wilds to notice.

That's when he met up with his companion. The two of them had tracked a number of the enemy over the last several months. Dorag had also found his way back home and in the mix of the issues, soon found himself leader of the very tribe that had nearly kicked him out. It was the one good thing that had come of the whole attacks by Travanix. He would not soon forget that name. He'd heard it many times on the one communicator badge they did have. She held on to hers, but it was damaged beyond their ability to fix. They could hear things ... a lot of things... but had no way to send.

It didn't matter. Dorag knew enough. Dorag also had resources. He had an army...

His gaze shifted back over the two hundren orcs he'd brought with him. There would've been more, but some were given the choice to leave, and some did. He was okay with that. He had the loyal ones left to him, far more then he ever expected. He was proud of them. Then he found his gaze was back and locked to his companion with pride shifting to something more, something softer.

"You ready?"

AlexArrowny

Date: 2012-09-09 23:48 EST
"Then beam her out. Let me know when you have her." Alex ordered.

"Aye sir." The Lt. Commander acknowledged and nodded to the other to follow the order.

And then all hell broke loose. movement, blasts, size changes not to mention species... especially species change... it kept the men from beaming her out.

"Sir? she's in dragon form. We can no longer beam her in here. We'll stay on her until we do have an oportunity."

"If you have to, beam her into the courtyard of RhyDin's finest munincipals." Alex retorted. It was certain his patience was running a bit thin.

"Aye Sir!"

Icer1978

Date: 2012-09-10 00:32 EST
"I am here Dominique." The words were whispered to her grand child as she remained close by. She had given her word. Her promise.

She would not leave any of them.

A talon gently ran over her grand child's hair and she was studying the wounds. She could try to heal them, but she wouldn't.

She didn't want to pain her grand baby any further.

Instead, she would reach down to gently pick up Dominique's frail form.

Holding her precious grandchild close. She would pick her way through the injured and dying brood.

None would be left behind. No matter how many trips she'd need to make.

She had started the trek back to the lair, still clutching Dominique close, but she didn't get very far..

There was a hole. a crater that had not been there before.. And in the bottom of that crater? She spotted the familiar armor.

Spartan!

Michael Petrov

Date: 2012-09-10 13:19 EST
He pulled the triggers until the slides on the dual GSh-18 pistols locked back, indicating he was out of ammunition. Acting on instinct, his thumbs moved to eject the now-empty clips, but even as they were sliding out of the pistols he knew there was not enough time to reload. He'd never seen a dragon getting ready to breathe fire, but he had certainly read enough of Batten's and the Chief's briefs on the various species to be found here that he knew the signs.

He let go of the pistols, letting them fall to the ground as he rolled to his feet, and reached for the tomahawks sheathed at his thighs.

His hands never reached them. Without warning he was yanked by the shoulder back into the corridor behind him by a strong hand.

And just in time, as that gout of flame spewed out at them to roast the ground and stone walls of the Abbey corridor.

He could feel the odd shrinking/crinkling feel of the heat baking his skin, but it was no more than the hot draft one might feel from opening a hot oven, rather than the searing pain of being burnt alive.

If Nails hadn't pulled him out of the way, the only thing left of the big Russian would have been a charred skeleton clutching a pair of throwing axes.

Nails.

Somewhere over the roar of dragon's flame he had heard a cry from behind him, he was sure, something inarticulate, and now, even as he was getting to his feet - again - he could hear her breath coming in short, rapid gasps. Turning to look, he eyed the tall warrior woman with a critical eye. No injuries any more serious than she had already sustained - bruises, a few minor cuts and scrapes from the fall - but she was as pale as though she were in shock.

Or had seen a ghost.

Dimly, outside, he could hear the frustrated roar of a dragon as he spoke in his slow, deep voice. "You all right, Nails?"

She didn't answer at first - her eyes almost, for a moment, didn't seem to see him, even though she was looking right at him. When she did finally say something, though, he didn't hesitate. Reaching into another zippered pocket on his flight suit, he pulled out of it a black, disc-shaped object about the size of a half dollar and raised it to his lips, speaking to it.

"Diana, this is Petrov. I need guidance through the Abbey to Raven's current location."

It was a few moments before the cool female voice came back, speaking from the disc. "According to current sensor readouts, the individual identified as Raven is no longer within the Abbey compound. His current location is outside the main gate."

For a long moment, he simply gaped at the comm device. "You're f*cking kidding me, right?"

"No, Mr. Petrov. I am not."

"Сын сука." The curse came out of him in guttural Russian as he looked back at Nails, then at the door they had just come through. "This day's just getting better and better."

Spartan

Date: 2012-09-15 18:53 EST
(Continued from here.)

As he awoke inside the armor, his first impression was one of warmth.

An odd sort of warmth, nearly as if he were on fire, but in a pleasant sort of way rather than a painful one.

For a moment, he basked in the sensation. This must be what it was like to be wood, burning in the flame, changing to something different.

Something harder.

Until it went wrong, somehow.

Pleasure went quickly to pain, as something else mixed with the pleasing sensation.

Distantly, he heard the cool voice of Diana say something in his ears, saw the HUD flare to life in front of him, but his eyes couldn't focus...he couldn't make sense of it.

For one swift moment that pain intensified, to a point that he felt he would go insane if he could not escape it, somehow - either into unconsciousness or death, would be fine at this point with him.

And just when he thought he would truly lose it all, there came to his ears a great whoooshing sound...


...and then nothingness.

*************

The AI recorded everything dutifully, unable to do more than observe as the man in the armor had gone through some sort of traumatic experience, judging by his biometric readouts.

And then suddenly, he disappeared, vanished right out of the suit.

As if he had simply...ceased to exist.

Dutifully, Diana recorded this fact as well, then completely shut down the armor's systems.

((Continued in this post.))

Leuni

Date: 2012-09-16 15:09 EST
"You ready?"

Dark brown hues were captured momentarily by the smoldering ambers of his warmed gaze. They'd been through hell and back together over the last several months and it had brought them closer then she ever expected. It had taught her much about him and herself, about her abilities and his loyalty, about friendships and family.. about what was most important in her life. It gave her perspective and a sense of renewed resolve within herself.

Was she ready? Her gaze locked with his and likewise softened, lips forming a slight but reassuring smile. A firm nod was given. Even though she was loath to go after someone who had saved her before, she knew she had no choice but to do so. After all the intell they got through the comm badge, there had to be truth to his change. Orders were orders and the Avengers were after Raven to bring him in... maybe even some wanted him dead. That part was unsettling her.

The talisman on a chain of silver was pulled from under her shirt as her brown hues shifted to it. It was a gift from one of the Shaman in the tribe, a way to get a large number of their troops out of one place to another in a hurry. Simple enough to use but the concentration required a bit of skill. Leuni had proven a skill even more accruate then the one honed by the Shaman who'd given it to her. It had come in quite handy in the last few months.

She rubbed over the ruins enscribed, murmuring the words she was taught to open the gate. A glow flaired an eery green from the talisman while she concentrating on the size of the opening, it's location, along with the destination point to its opening on the other side. Her thoughts kept the travel upon this plane, which was easy enough with both points within her sight.

Green light shot out from the tallisman forming the outline of the gate to be opened, a large hemispherical shape about fifty feet across and seventy feet high began to shimmer. Then it seemed to distort within the boundaries and visually implode drawing the green light and the image within it to become distorted into a vortex towards the middle.

On the other side, the exiting side, a small point of that green light appeared off the ground, right in the center of what would be the middle of the gate formation on the opening side. The form distorted from the vortex and pushed outward to form the gate matching the one on the opening side, a semicircular shape outlined by a green glow about fifty foot wide and seventy feet high... just big enough to fit a line of 10 orcs at a time through.. or one dragon nose first.

With Raven at one end and the fiery wrath of Jenai on the other, the Gate appeared opposite of Sha'uri and Garret and away from them all by about twenty five yards or so.

Leuni's concentration eased from it as the gate was set. It would remain in place for several minutes, more then enough time to do what they needed and perhaps use it to escape if necessary.

Her gaze went back to Dorag. "It's ready."

The Bonecrusher

Date: 2012-09-16 16:16 EST
A nod was returned and an almost boyish, yet devilish, grin formed. With a wink to her, he raised his arm and gave the forward motion towards that opened gate. His orcs knew what to do.

"There!" he pointed towards the landing spot of one Raven.

Then he and Leun fell in line as the orcs were coming through the gate. The orcs ahead of them were swiftly heading towards Raven, meeting opposition by the drakes and a few of the ebon knights with a handful of goblins that were left straggling out in the mix. It was enough to slow them down a bit as melee began.

Dorag gave a war cry, pulling his oversized club and ran out into that mix....

CM

Date: 2012-09-16 18:16 EST
The force pulling her back inside her room flung her to the far side of her room and into her bed. The impact broke the frame, forcing it and her into the wall. Wood splinters and feathers exploded into the air. What seemed like several moments passed before Cadence got her bearings enough to recognize up from down. Gingerly, the bed was moved from atop herself, sending more debris and feathers into the air.

Cadence coughed as she stumbled from the pile though her gaze went to and was glued to that crystal. It pulsed strangely, crimson red and dark as blood... a heartbeat's pulse she was sure.

A heartbeat that beckoned alluringly her....

She felt frozen to the spot, watching it pulse, feeling a desire rise within her, desire that begged to be sated... something she hadn't felt in a long time... not since before Bob put the cover upon it.

"The cover!"

Her gaze tore from the crystal, darting around the room in search of that salvation only to realize she was halfway across the room. Her jaw dropped as she looked back again, confirming this to be true.

"But how?"

Something brushed against her cheek. Again she turned to see the cover, oh so close to her, as it rushed by on it's way to the crystal... she realized with a sickening feeling that the crystal was about to explode again. Her gaze shot to the door. If only she could get there first....

Black wings extended with one single flap down launching her to the door again. She made it to the door, setting her feet to either side to keep her from going past it should the door open again......and again it did open as the crystal exploded forcing her arms out and her body in the opening with the cover across her back. She was pinned there with only the cover keeping her hands and feet and wings plastered to the inside wall while her body slowly inched it's way outward as the door blew open.

Little did she realize that her domain room had just intersected Leuni's gate.

Orcs? she could see a hundred or more of them as if they had just come from her doorway. A particularly large figure right in front of her screamed a war cry and headed at a run in the same direction as the others, into battle. She saw a woman with brown hair and brown eyes next to her as she moved slower in the same way. Ahead was a freshly dug trench of sorts with fire coming from her left and heading to a figure who seemed to be in the process of pulling themselves out of the end of that *trench*.. and across the trench opposite of her was a huge figure she knew in an instant. Whatever scream was coming out of her at the time caught in her throat and was silenced.

"Sha'uri." came her whisper. She could see a man in Sha'uri's grasp as the dragon set him down to let him go.

Lightning, the thought of a spell for lightning came to mind, but before she could utter one word, the phase shifted and she felt herself being pulled back inside..... along with several orcs....

"No!!!" she screamed as the orcs came marching in.

On the side where Leuni and Dorag were in, they saw the gate appear to close, yet the outline of the green glow still shimmered as if it should be open. The incoming flow of orcs ceased.

Those orcs, who had been on the originating side of the gate, had not had time to stop themselves before they found their destination had been changed... they were now pouring into Cadence's room. It was clear that the destination point of the gate had been changed. About twenty made it in before the rest halted to a stop...

Those twenty, and Cadence, were flung into the room by the force within as the crystal formed once more... the cover flying off to the side.

"Can this get any worse?! Well boys, don't just stare at me all confused.....if yous wanna lives through this, catch that cover!!" frustrated, she tried once again to get that damn cover.

Issy

Date: 2012-09-20 14:34 EST
"Diana, this is Petrov. I need guidance through the Abbey to Raven's current location."

The scent of burnt dust and charred smoke struck her first. She heard Petrov's voice second. It helped to jar the Scathachian back to reality and within full control of herself. Strong thighs flexed as she transferred the weight of her body to a squat and finally a stand.

It was a few moments before the cool female voice came back, speaking from the disc. "According to current sensor readouts, the individual identified as Raven is no longer within the Abbey compound. His current location is outside the main gate."

She checked her weapons. All swords accounted for, including the Night Blade strapped to her back; though her knowledge of the name and the significance of this weapon was not yet fully realized.

For a long moment, he simply gaped at the comm device. "You're f*cking kidding me, right?"

"No, Mr. Petrov. I am not."

Isuelt's shoulder was beginning to pound and she could feel the slick, sticky coating that was slowly drying along her arm. The arrow wound she'd taken to the shoulder earlier had begun to bleed again after the fall in trying to escape Sinestra. She had used her beloved crimson sash to bind the wound, and although the color hid the severity of the blood, she knew the hue of her holy order was deepening as time marched on.

"Сын сука." The curse came out of him in guttural Russian as he looked back at Nails, then at the door they had just come through. "This day's just getting better and better."

"Tell me about it..." The Judge secured the sash once more with only a moment's grimace from the pain. There would be time to tend to wounds later...when this was all finished, one way or another. "He's outside now?" She lifted an arched brow to Petrov, "Where we left Zulu?" Isuelt's knowledge of the layout of the Abbey was sketchy, but she knew that they had parted company with Zulu near a gate. "I have no idea what Raven's planning," she began as she cautiously peered out beyond the charred threshold of their alcove into the hallway, "But I'm sure we need to get out there now." There was a rush of adreneline to her system that she couldn't explain. She was being spurred on by something she couldn't put her finger on. Perhaps it was the strange vision that had been dangled before her eyes, perhaps it was the presence of her goddess, Scathach. Though she had not felt the divine presence of the goddess of war while being in the middle of a battle for some time, she could remember the way her blood felt when it boiled under the heat of war.

The corridor was clear. Sinestra was no where to be seen. And while Isuelt knew that she could reappear at any time, there was simply no time to waste.

"Diana, it's Nails. We need the most direct route to the Main Gate from our position, and have a few back up routes ready if we need them." Her fingers left the small pin under the leather bodice of her vest. Having a link to technology like this was new to Isuelt, and she had nearly forgotten about it. But today at least, she would give thanks for Diana and her cool, detached voice of knowledge and observation.

In the moments leading up to Diana's response, Isuelt kept an eye on the corridor. No sound, no smoke (save for the bit that remained from Sinestra's initial fire onslaught), no sight of the formidable beast.

Both Petrov and Isuelt heard Diana's next words, as they were transmitted to both of them. "Direct route guidance initiated. Only one alternate route could be established at this time. The most direct route is as follows: Take the corridor through to the right and then second left back toward the inner courtyard..." While Diana's dulcet tone continued with their directions, there was the sound of an explosion in the near distance. Isuelt looked over her shoulder at Petrov as she drew both of her Scathachian blades, her own voice nearly sultry as it dripped with the honey of battle, "Reload Mike. We're going for a ride."

The time to go after Raven was now. She wasn't sure how many would stand in their way, or if she could save him. But she was focused now on her Sister. On Jenai. Whatever became of her once dear friend, Raven, she felt she owed her Sister a victory; as bitter as it would be.

Garet

Date: 2012-09-23 23:18 EST
"You distract her and I'll deal with him. They can't kill each other... we can't allow that."

The words of the dragoness were kept rather close to Garet Jax, as the man quickly recovered from the surprise of Shauri's abrupt transformation, in order to gauge whatever the hell is was they had landed in the middle of, as eyes of brown quickly panned between what was once Jenai, and the pile of earth and debris that she had left Raven trapped under.

Not to mention the absolute cluster that had begun to unfurl about them, seemingly all at once.

"I will see you at home soon enough, my knight... I hope for your sake, you are still in once piece, for we have much to discuss... 'MY' Garet Jax... I will be waiting, and as always you will come."

A quick shake of head, coupled with a lowly offered growl of somewhat frustration, as the Lady's words were felt clearly within that form of his. The meaning of those words understood to the very core of Garet Jax, as he did not look forward to whatever the Mistress of ShinKa had in store for him, in the form of questioning.

Turning quickly as that thought process was shoved aside, Garet took the sight of Jenai in once more, as the priestess began to take steps towards them, her eyes narrowed in such a deadly manner, as the flames continued to dance all about her, excitedly.

Facing the priestess fully, Garet called upon whatever reserves he had left within as runes of frost answered the call of their master, appearing about the man with varying intensities. The ebon armor he wore came to life once more, albeit begrudgingly, as ebon etched runes flared to life, bolstering the others, that had already been summoned to such a degree that Jenai ceased her steps, those narrowed lilacs settling upon the man.

"You."

"Me."

"Stand aside, Jax. This doesn't concern you, any longer."

"I disagree."

If there was any moment of hesitation, for either of these beings it did not show what so ever as Jenai unloaded upon Garet, unleashing a barrage of stone and flame upon the man head on. And from the looks of it, there was no holding back of any kind at all for the enraged priestess.

Garet Jax would not hold back either, as flame and stone were instantly met with runes of frost and blood, the exchange a rather violent and quite intense one.

As was the next, and the one after that as well.

A pause after the third exchange, as the priestess eyed the man once more, those eyes narrowing more so, as she addressed him.

"You still stand... Why?"

A hand lifted from Garet, asking for a moment to gather himself, so that he would be able to answer the question.

True be told her statement was giving the man, a little bit more credit that he truly deserved, as he was not standing in the sense of '10 ft tall and bullet proof'. and the like. Actually, it was more like a tree that had survived a hurricane of sorts. The leaves were blown off, the bark peeled, while branches twisted and even snapped off. Yet the tree still stood somehow, despite the fact that it would not take too much more to topple the impressive life form.

Of course Garet did not have broken branches, and what not.

But he sure felt like it.

Finally the man regained himself enough to stand fully upright, as a gauntleted hand lifted to allow a finger to wipe the blood that had slipped from his mouth, as a deep and somewhat painful breath was taken. A slow crack of neck, as he steeled himself more so, answering finally.

"If you have to ask that, then I know you are not the Jenai that you should be."

"If I am not Jenai, then who the hell am I?!"

"I know you... And I know what you did... Berserker. or should I call you by your given name of---"

"You stand with him!? I'll kill you too, Garet Jax!"

Like Raven before, there was little time for Garet Jax to do anything else, save defend himself, as best as he was possibly able to do so, as Jenai rushed forward and simply unloaded on him with a torrent of fists and kicks.

The blows landing left and right upon Garet's armored form, stressing the ebon armor which literally creaked in such a way, that if one were to hear, they swore it had groaned.

Arms lifted, as blows were deflected aside, while others continued to strike their marks, sending Garet side to side in a sense, almost giving the impression of a cat playing with a toy, as he continued to guard himself closely, working on minimizing the damage that Jenai was actively pouring upon him.

Again and again she struck, finally sending the man to a knee as she quickly seized the advantage, simply raining blows upon Garet, which was stressing far more than his armor or well being, as he felt the earth beneath him also begin to buckle somewhat.

A pair of ebon knights, and coalition members who happened to be near, turned and ran to join the fray, and in doing so taking the attention of Jenai for a brief moment.

A moment, Garet Jax truly needed.

With Jenai distracted, Garet finally struck in the form of a pillar of earth that slammed into the gut of the angered priestess, with such force that the wind had been knocked from her form, causing those flames about her form to dissipate long enough for the man summon runes of frost, encasing his gauntleted fist in a thick coat of ice, as he reared back and struck Jenai with a hay maker, sending her skidding along the ground for a good twenty or so feet, as she finally came to a stop, in a rather crumpled heap, as the pair that had ran towards her, changed up and now ran to her new locale.

Falling to his knees once more, Garet spat blood to the ground as his eyes rested upon Jenai in the distance.

"How's that for a distraction..."

The sheet of ice faded, as the former teacher took a deeply painful breath, that confirmed for him, that he had severely overplayed the possum role. Jenai had hurt him, and pretty good too. The armor groaned softly, yet again as Garet attempted to adjust it a best as he could, circumstances given.

Then something took his attention from off to the side...

Skin of green, rushing towards them?

Met with black, as ebon and emerald traded blows back and forth in such a tirade, which in turn cause what was left of the field of battle to once more engage whatever was closest in the deadliest of fashions.

Luckily, Garet and Jenai were still far away from anything else for he moment.

Seeing her finally begin to stir, after what had felt like a lifetime, yet had been moments, Garet slowly began to bring himself to a vertical base once more, in a shaken manner.

Then he felt it again, from behind his position.

The earthen pile--- sifted.

A soft tremor felt, as small rocks began to slip from their resting places.

A glance back to Jenai who was coming to, those flames of hers reigniting once more. Then a glance behind, as a slow shake of head took hold of the man.

He knew what it meant----'he' was also coming to.

A glance to Jenai, and then the pile once more, "Mistress, I may not make that meeting after all..."

Icer1978

Date: 2012-09-24 10:22 EST
There was nothing she could do for the armor in the crater. But there was something she could do for her kin. She could get them away from the abbey.

Still clutching Dominique close, Great Grandmother called out to the remaining brood. Maybe, just maybe she could get them to follow.

Without another glance to the crater, she soon took wing, hovering in place a few moments, before turning herself and her grandchild away from the abbey. It would be safer for all.